Tag: Haplogroup R1b

Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis and Evolution of Homo sapiens

On By The Lightkeeper1 Comment

There are two predominant views regarding the genesis and development of humankind which differ markedly. What if a bridge could be built which joined them together not as two opposing views running distantly parallel, but rather along the exact same line? Evolution confidently states there is no Creator; with humans the random result of millions of years of rather coincidental mutations occurring with seemingly impossible odds. Scientists like atheists, eliminate a spiritual component from the equation of biogenesis, relying on a purely physical explanation. Creationists in the main, teach that a divine God created everything by His Spirit; yet accounting for an impossible human history condensed within a chronology of a mere six millennia. 

What if the two could be married together? What if the time frames involved for mankind’s evolution is not millions or only thousands of years, but instead tens of thousands of years? With the Solar System and the Universe beyond, hundreds of thousands of years old? What if the beginning of life is explained through supernatural means, yet the physical dimensions constructing our world are a creation within a creation? What if a supreme Creator is the first source, but other beings have been responsible for preternatural interference and genetic manipulation in the incredible project here on planet Earth? It would mean that evolution is a viable theory, yet just not in the way scientists might think – refer article: Chance Chaos or Designated Design? Likewise, creation is a credible answer, though not quite in the manner Christians may imagine – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. 

We will focus on the scientific field of genetics, principally Haplogroups and the evidence they provide for ancient lineal lines of descent through to our present day, resulting in the vast family tree that is the world’s two hundred countries, containing thousands of ethnicities. In turn, we will consider humanities ancestors who are named in the Bible and any credence to the three (actually four) broad ancestry groups and the sixteen (in reality twenty-one) major races descending from them. For those readers who may take umbrage with the word race, please refer to the concluding Chapter finalis verbum. 

A Haplogroup is a series of mutations found in a chromosome. Specifically, they are a combination of alleles or Haplotypes and though located at different chromosomal regions, they are closely linked and tend to be inherited together. An allele (or allelomorph) may occur in pairs, or in multiple alleles which influences the expression or phenotype of any given human trait. The combination of alleles that in this instance a human carries, constitutes their genotype – the chemical composition of their personal DNA. Therefore, Haplogroups are detectable in the DNA of an individual and reveal with who, they share a common paternal or maternal ancestor. 

Haplogroups are normally identified by a code comprising an initial letter of the alphabet, and ‘refinements consist of additional number and letter combinations, such as’ for example R → R1 → R1a and R1b, or R2 and so forth. This simplifies genealogical tracing of the genetic mutations. 

In human genetics, the Haplogroups studied are: the patrilineal line consisting of a Y-DNA Haplogroup from a Y sex chromosome passed only from fathers to sons and the matrilineal line comprising a mtDNA Haplogroup consisting of mitochondria passed from mothers to offspring of both sexes. Females inherit an X chromosome from both their mother and father and have two X chromosomes. Therefore, females are XX. Conversely, males inherit one X chromosome from their mothers and a Y chromosome from their fathers. Thus, males are XY. 

Haplogroups define every ethnicity or racial strand of descent. Haplogroups are split between the genetic information received from ones mother, mtDNA and from ones father, Y-DNA. The proviso is that a daughter does not receive the Y chromosome Haplogroup from her father. Whereas a son receives both the mitochondrial DNA from his mother and the Y chromosome from his father. Thus, there are two sets of Haplogroups for males.

Y-DNA is how paternal Haplotypes are inherited through a direct ancestral male line for countless generations. Because females do not inherit Y-DNA, they do not possess a paternal Haplogroup. Whereas maternal Haplogroup information, including for males is found within the mitochondria of our cells; hence the term mitochondrial DNA or mtDNA. ‘Mitochondria are small organelles that lie in the cytoplasm of eukaryotic cells… Their primary function is to provide energy to the cell.’ Scientists are not exactly sure why mitochondrial DNA is not passed down from fathers. Neither recombines and both Y-DNA and mtDNA change only by chance mutation at each generation with no intermixture between parents’ genetic material. 

The remainder of about 98% of an individual’s genetic material – other than the two sex chromosomes X and Y, inherited from both parents – are autosomal chromosomes. These contain segments of DNA that a person shares with everyone they are related to. In essence, the fundamental difference between autosomal DNA and Haplogroup DNA is that the latter provides a genetic snapshot. One that follows a single line of your father’s fathers and mother’s mothers, revealing Haplogroup sub-clades which formed hundreds or thousands of years ago.

Though Haplogroups only provide surface ancestral information for an individual and are not as comprehensive as autosomal results; they do reveal ancient origins of ethnicities and shared common ancestry. Autosomal DNA concentrates on traces from perhaps five to ten generations back in time, over a few centuries but in so doing includes all of ones ancestral branches in its scope, including not just their father’s father, but ones mother, her mother and father and so forth; providing more detail about a person’s personal and immediate ancestry.

An enumeration of the chemical process in analysing Y-DNA and mtDNA Haplogroups is provided in the following article: 

The Genetic Origin of the Nations, Christian Churches of God, 2006 & 2020 – emphasis mine:

‘The YDNA and mtDNA are measured in two different ways. YDNA is measured in what are termed polymorphs. These polymorphs are allocated a numeric value and, according to the value when tested, the sub-groupings that are formed are called clades and subclades of the overall grouping which is called a Haplogroup. These values record the change in YDNA mutations and lines. The YDNA system that has been allocated to the male human species is grouped into a series of Haplogroups from A to R. The usual extensive measurement (using the Arizona system) is usually of 37 sites as markers. Basic testing is done for the first twelve, then to 25, and then on to 37 of these polymorphic sites, or locations to determine relatedness and Haplogroup association. There could be some 100 or more markers tested for changes (a.k.a. polymorphisms).’

‘The mitochondria, first sequenced in 1981, became known as the Cambridge Reference Sequence (CRS). The CRS has been used as a basis for comparison with individual mtDNA. In other words, any place in an individual mtDNA that has a difference from the CRS is characterized as a mutation. If a result shows no mutations at all it means that the mtDNA matches the CRS. A mutation happens when: a) a base replaces another base – for example a C (Cytosine) replaces an A (Adenine); b) a base is no longer in that position, or a deletion; and c) a new base is inserted between the other bases without replacing any other (an insertion).

The mtDNA is determined by reporting the polymorphic site such as for example 311C, meaning a mutation has occurred at base pair 16,311 and the base that changed here was actually changed to cytosine. The number 16,000 is the commencement point for DNA numbering and thus the 16,000 is dropped and the numbers used are the numbers in excess. So 16,311 becomes 311 and the letter indicates the chemical at that point in the polymorph. It is this change of the polymorphic site that determines the genetic ancestry, as the parent passes on to the offspring the DNA polymorphisms that they have with the same or similar numerical values. When tested, these values that are not exactly the same as the parent are termed mutations. The values thus vary and have determined the tribal groupings of the world’s nations.’

The scientific confirmation of an original female Homo sapiens progenitor is discussed in the following quote. Mitochondrial Eve was the name chosen by researchers for the woman who is understood to be the most recent common female lineal ancestor of all living humans. 

Gods of the New Millennium, Alan Alford, 1997 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘In 1987, Allan Wilson, Mark Stoneking and Rebecca Cann, from the University of California at Berkeley, declared that all women alive today must have had a common genetic ancestor… How did they arrive at this conclusion? This… has been made possible by the discovery of mitochondria the tiny bodies within a cell that are responsible for production of energy through breakdown of sugars. Unlike our other DNA, which is scrambled by sexual recombination, mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) is inherited virtually unchanged through the female line and is thus a perfect marker to trace ancestral relations. Moreover, it mutates at a predictable rate. The number of differences between the mtDNA in a worldwide sample of 135 different women allowed Wilson, Stoneking and Cann to compare how far back the ancestors of these women had diverged.

In order to calibrate the divergences, the researchers used a comparison of mtDNA between man and chimpanzees, based on a separation 5 million years ago. And that led to the conclusion that a common ancestor named “Mitochondrial Eve” must have lived 250-150,000 years ago. This genetic evidence has been challenged, due to its calibration with the chimpanzees, whose separation date from man is not known with certainty. As Richard Dawkins has pointed out, this does not mean that Eve was the only woman on Earth at that time, just that she is the only one who has an unbroken line of female descendants. The chances are that many earlier Eves have descendants alive today, but their ancestry has passed, at some point, through the male line only. Despite the new mtDNA dates, most studies still tend to support and cite the 200,000 BP common ancestor.’

Constant readers and those who have read Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology will be aware the time frame for Adam and Eve may be as recent as thirty-thousand years ago. The supposed separation between chimps and man is not a given let alone the dating proposed. The purpose is not to discuss or digress on topics discussed in preceding chapters and articles. These include Homo erectus, Neanderthal man, the creation of Homo sapiens and the origin of Adam and Eve. Please refer to Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV.

The above trees for patrilineal Y-DNA and matrilineal mtDNA are reasonably accurate. 

First, an introduction to each of the Haplogroups and a synopsis for each, while presenting where applicable Noah’s sons and grandsons; matching where we can the Y-DNA Haplogroups and mtDNA with Noah’s sons wives.

Maternal mtDNA Haplogroups are lettered as such: 

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, HV, I, J, K, L0, L1, L2, L3, L4, L5, L6, M, N, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, X, Y, and Z. 

Haplogroups are used to define genetic populations invariably explained from either a chronological origin or a geographic orientation. The following are recognised divisions for mtDNA Haplogroups: 

African: 

L0, L1, L2, L3, L4, L5, L6 

West Eurasian – including North Africa, the Middle East and South Asia: 

H, T, U, V, X, K, I, J, N, R, W


East Eurasian: 

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, M, Y, Z

Native American: 

A, B, C, D, X 

Austronesian-Melanesian: 

P, Q, S

Mitochondrial Haplogroups are divided into three main groups, designated by the sequential letters L, M and N. Early Homo sapiens first split within the L group between L0 and L1 to L6. Haplogroups L1 to L6 ‘gave rise to other L groups, one of which, L3, split into the M and N [groups].’ The M group comprises the first lineages of Haplogroup M found throughout Asia, the Americas, Melanesia, parts of the Horn of Africa and North Africa. 

The N Haplogroup is thought to represent another later macro-lineage. This maternal line split into another group called R. ‘Haplogroup R consists of two subgroups defined on the basis of their geographical distributions, one found in southeastern Asia and Oceania and the other containing almost all of the modern European populations. Haplogroup N(xR), [that is] mtDNA that belongs to the N group but not to its R subgroup, is typical of Australian aboriginal populations, while also being present at low frequencies among many populations of Eurasia and the Americas.’ 

Haplogroup L comprises nearly all sub-Saharan Africans. L0 is the most ancient mtDNA Haplogroup. L1 is the next oldest branch of the maternal family tree, being a daughter of the mitochondrial Eve Haplogroup L and a sister to L0. It is most frequently found in western and central sub-Saharan Africa; seldom appearing in eastern or southern Africa. It is L1 which is the ancestor to branches L2 to L6.

Fascinatingly, it was the group L3 mutations which gave rise to all the non-African Haplogroups found today in both West Eurasians and East Eurasians. Haplogroup L3 comprises some 40% of the sub-Saharan maternal variation. L2 is found in a third of sub-Saharan Africans. Its subgroup L2a, is not only the most common mtDNA Haplogroup among African Americans, but is the most frequent and widespread mtDNA cluster in Africa. For further in-depth discussion on the L0-L6 Haplogroups, refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. 

The Genetic Origin of the Nations, 2006 & 2020:

“Noah was understood to be pure in his generations. The Bible also maintains that the people in the Ark were all the family of Noah. Thus, to properly account for the genetic diversity, Noah must have maintained the capacity to throw genetically distinct offspring, and this offspring had the characteristics of the line from which it came, but not the entire sequence that Noah had originally. For Noah to be the father of the human structure he is held to have had the capacity for the… YDNA substructure, as all humans are descended from him. Any male on the planet will have only the mutations that signify his branch and path. Noah held the base YDNA that was able to mutate into… other subgroups.

… when we examine the tree of mtDNA we find some interesting group derivatives. The so-called “supergroups” are really only in three basic groups. In other words, they came from three main female lines. That is what we would expect to find if we assume there were only three females that bred on from the Ark, namely the wives of Shem, Ham and Japheth. These Haplogroups are all descended from a single female supergroup, namely Haplogroup L. So in reality, all females are descended from one female line, Hg L. That is super L. This line then split into L1, and then L2 and L3. The line L3 diverged and from L3 came the other mtDNA mutations. Thus, all females came from one Eve whose mtDNA line was L.

The supergroups M and N were next to diverge or mutate. From a biblical point of view we can argue easily that L was formed with Eve and the other groups were pre-Flood divisions that came on to the Ark. Thus, we could correctly argue that L, M, and N came on to the Ark within the accepted biblical account. All mtDNA Haplogroups are subdivisions of L, then M and N and subsequently R, which itself is a mutation of Hg N. 

Thus, we can assume that Eve produced the line L and the three wives of Shem, Ham and Japheth are at least the three groups L, M and N. There may have been further divisions given the fact that Noah may have had daughters not mentioned and their mtDNA line may have been L, or M or N. It may have even been R, if we assume that the entire L line came in through the wife of Ham, as the L line is almost confined to the sub-Saharan tribes. 

We also have to address the fact that Eve was dark skinned… Thus the capacity for the development of skin colour was an original trait [even if recessive] of the human creation. 

M produced three subdivisions… including C [and Z, which split from each other], and D and G… [with subdivisions] E and Q… [all associated with East Asian peoples].

We might thus also deduce that the wives of the sons of Noah were taken from the one family lineage, maintaining purity in the generations in the female line also. The L2 and L3 split may have come from the family structure before the Flood. [Any] daughters of Noah and the wives of the sons could have carried all three of the L subdivisions and the basic core sub-groups of M, N and perhaps R. It is therefore possible that the women of the Ark… could easily have contained the basis for the modern mtDNA diversity. 

The supergroup N… split… [including] Haplogroups I and W… The R supergroup split into the following: B; F; HV, which split into H and V; P; The J and T subdivision; and U, from which came K… [all associated with European peoples].”

According to the author, the mtDNA super Haplogroup L originated with Eve… and split into (L0) L1, L2 and L3. All mtDNA L Haplogroups from L0 to L6 are primarily associated with Black African people and to a lesser extent, Arabs. The remainder of the mtDNA Haplogroups then derived or mutated from L3. L3 gave rise to the super subgroups M and N. Broadly speaking, L3 relating to African peoples; M with East Asian; and N with Europeans. The author states that Japheth, Ham and Shem’s wives would have carried these new mutations. For the three wives of Noah’s sons to each represent these three core racial strands, the connecting dots not suggested by the author are that these wives could have also been daughters of Noah by his wife Emzara. Though there is reason to believe this is not the case.

Noah would have passed on to each son the paternal genetic sequencing (Y chromosome DNA) for Japheth and his subsequent seven sons; Ham and his three sons; Shem and his five sons; and finally Canaan and his six sons – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. Noah’s wife would have received the maternal recessive genes (Mitochondria DNA) originating in the L3 line from Eve, which included Haplogroups M and N. Thus, L3, M and N were new mutations that had not existed during the antediluvian epoch. The new Haplogroups had lain dormant until being activated or awakened by congress with Noah. 

The new racial characteristics could have been carried by Noah’s daughters (in law), ‘Adataneses, Na’eltama’uk and Sedeqetelebab who then married respectively, Japheth, Ham and Shem whose descendants would exhibit the new mutations, revealing two new racial strands – bluntly and broadly: yellow from Japheth (C, D) and ‘Adataneses (M); and white from Shem (G) and Sedeqetelebab (N, R); to add to an original brown skin tone. The latter now carried a new mutation too; creating extra diversity in Ham (H, J) and Na’eltama’uk (L0, L1-L6). Canaan (A, B, E) is a separate line again and is discussed in depth in Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

What is of fascinating interest is that while the white line when it mutated long after the Flood was new; the yellow line of descent was a throwback to the people of Day Six – refer articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV; and Chapter II Japheth Orientalium.

‘Adataneses

It is understandable why these eight people were saved and that not just Noah was genealogically pure, but so was his wife. They then had (probably) three to (possibly) six children prior to the flood who received the genetic sequencing for the three (actually four) new core racial lines, which then mutated into the sixteen (in reality twenty-one) new sub-racial strands through their children after the flood – Noah’s and Emzara’s grandchildren.

This leaves the L and specifically the L0 pre-flood line from Eve. The simple answer is that L was passed to Cain and his family line and L0 was passed to Seth and his line of descent which later included Noah and his wife. L3 with M and N, being the later mutations from Seth’s line L0 after the flood. The L and L0 lines were mid-toned skinned lines, with the darker and lighter shades of skin and racial diversity included in the L3 line we presently have now, deriving from Noah’s descendants. The undeniable scientific support for this argument, is that a black couple can have white children, but a white couple cannot have a black child. 

Science confirms white skin is a mutation – the SLC24A5 gene on Chromosome 15 – of an originally darker human. For instance, East Asians have acquired mutations in other genes which result in lighter skin, while retaining black hair. The gene mutation SLC24A5 changes just one building block in the protein, contributing about a third of the pigment loss that makes black skin white; accounting for the differences in skin tone between peoples of African and European ancestry for example – refer Chapter XVI Shem Occidenatlis. 

Sedeqetelebab

The fact of the matter is that everyone descends from mutated DNA genetic code which originally began with ancestors of the distant past. So which peoples today are they most closely aligned with? The oldest Haplogroup from the mtDNA tree passed from mothers to sons and daughters, originating from mitochondrial Eve, is L0. This Haplogroup is indicative of the peoples of Southern Africa. The Khoisan are a good example and they possess a light brown skin. Thus ‘Eve’ would have been in all probability… light brown – refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. 

It is important to understand that recessive genetic information is shared amongst family members, sometimes in surprising ways. Just as cousins can be more alike and develop a closer bond than with their own siblings. What is significant is that the mtDNA Haplogroup L, though shared in common origin by Europeans and East Asians through Shem, Japheth and their wives ‘Adataneses and Sedeqetelebab in the form of the L3 mutation, it was the L0 to L6 mutations which have been overwhelmingly carried by Noah’s^ fourth and youngest son, Canaan.

Coupled with this, is that as the macro-Haplogroup M is almost exclusively associated with East Asians, macro-Haplogroup N is not just the domain of Europeans descended from Shem but also for Arabs, Indians and Pakistanis descended from Ham. The most logical answer for this occurrence is that Ham’s sons – Cush, Mizra and Phut – must have taken wives from Shem’s line and hence why they share mtDNA in common with them. 

Following L, the next major maternal Haplogroup branch is M. M1 intrigues scientists with its presence in Ethiopian, Somali and Indian populations, where M3 is located. These are descendants of Canaan’s sons and from Ham’s son Cush. What may have a bearing is that Ham’s wife Na’eltama’uk is the mother of both Canaan and Cush who share different fathers.^

Na’eltama’uk

Yet the Haplogroup mutations stemming from M as follows, are all defining maternal markers for sons from Japheth. Haplogroups derived from super group M include: CZ found in Siberians; with branch C found amongst Amerindians; while branch Z is carried by the Saami; and minimally in Korean, North Chinese and Central Asian populations. Haplogroup C is a founding lineage of the indigenous Amerindian, the seventh and youngest son of Japheth, Tiras.

Haplogroup mtDNA D is the principal East Asian lineage, with D1 found amongst Amerindians and D4 prevalent in Central Asians and much of Siberia, the descendants of Japheth’s third son, Madai.

Haplogroup E is found in Southeast Asia: in Malaysia, Borneo in Indonesia, the Philippines, Taiwanese aborigines and in Papua New Guinea – who are all descendants of Japheth’s fourth son, Javan.

Widespread Haplogroup G includes northeast Siberians, northern East Asians and Central Asians.

Haplogroup Q is found in Melanesian, Polynesian and New Guinean populations in southeast Asia and the Pacific, primarily descended from Noah’s grandson Javan. 

The next major split is found in super Haplogroup N and its mutations are more widely spread globally than Haplogroup M.

Haplogroup A is found predominantly in many Amerindians and some East Asians and Siberians.

Haplogroup mtDNA I is the first mutation associated with Europeans, who are descended from Noah’s youngest son Shem (though may well originate with Ham’s line and his wife Na’eltama’uk). Haplogroup I is quite rare and ‘found in average in 2% of Europeans and under 1% of Near Easterners… Elevated concentrations are found in Daghestan’, for example Chechens (6%) and in isolated areas of Europe, such as Latvia (4.5%), Brittany (3%), Great Britain (4%), Ireland (3%) and Croatia (3%) to name a few. Haplogroup I is absent from the Basque country, which alternatively has high levels of mtDNA U5 and HV0+V. Haplogroup I sub-clades include I1 to I7 found in Armenia and Kuwait. It is thought to have been brought to Europe across the Caucasus. 

Haplogroup S is specific to some Australian aborigines.

Haplogroup W is a crossover mtDNA Haplogroup in that it is commonly found in Eastern Europeans, as well as Central Asia, East Asia and southwest Asia. This means it is found in all three of Noah’s sons and daughters descendants. Maximum frequencies of W are observed in countries such as Finland (9.5%) and Hungary (5%). This is interesting as Finnish men (from Shem) exhibit high levels of Y-DNA Haplogroup N1c1 from admixture with Japheth. Finland shares with Hungary the unique and minority Finno-Ugric language group.

‘In Asia, haplogroup W is most common among the northern Pakistani… but is also found around 1.5% among the… Kazakhs, and at trace frequencies (< 0.5%) among many North Asian ethnic groups… Haplogroup W is descended from haplogroup N2.’

Geographic distribution of Haplogroup W matches the historical population movements of Y-DNA R1a for the Balto-Slavic speaking peoples. Haplogroup W is ‘considerably more common among the upper castes’ of India. Blond hair is believed to have originated within the R1a branch of the Indo-Europeans and therefore ‘propagated by women belonging’ to Haplogroup W. The Haplogroup like I is split into seven sub-clades. And like Haplogroup I, may well have a Hamitic origin or be the result of repeated admixture between the lines of Shem and Ham.

Haplogroup X is another crossover Haplogroup found in southern Siberians, Southwest Asians, North Africans and in Southern Europeans. ‘Haplogroup X is one of [the] rarest matrilinear haplogroups in Europe, being found only in about 1% of the overall population. The highest incidence of haplogroup X is observed in Greece [4%]… In Western Europe, X peaks in Orkney [7%], Scotland [2.5%], Catalonia 2.5%) and the Basque country [2.5%]. The only Eurasian ethnic group possessing a relatively high percentage of haplogroup X are the Druzes of Lebanon, Syria and Israel, among whom X makes up 15% of maternal lineages. The Druzes also have the greatest diversity of X lineages of any population…’ Its subgroup X2a is one of the founding lineages of indigenous North Americans; notably among the Sioux (15%).

Haplogroup X with I and W is one of the few ‘West Eurasian’ groups that does not descend directly from R but from the older macro-Haplogroup N, which is upstream of R. These are called ‘Basal Eurasian’ as they are closer to the N Haplogroup in the phylogenetic tree. The sixteenth President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln (1809-1865) ‘belonged to the very rare Haplogroup X1c’ which has been found in the Levant amongst the Druzes and in Tunisia. ‘Isolated samples have been reported in Italy, Ireland and Norway.’

This again with Haplogroups I and W, points to either a Hamitic origin (specifically Na’eltama’uk) or repeated intermixing. The fact it is a founding lineage for the Sioux Indian, hints at a Hamitic infusion in the Japhetic Line of the Sioux. In the mind of this writer, it raises a question as to the accuracy of the phylogenetic mtDNA tree. The apparent blurring between M, N and R and the Haplogroups downstream of each of them paints a confusing picture of the mutational evolution for the four main divergent races and the twenty-one principal ethnicities in the world.

Haplogroup Y is exclusively associated with Japheth like mtDNA Haplogroup A. Found in Siberian populations and at low frequencies in Central Asian, Japanese, Korean and Austronesian peoples. 

The most recent significant maternal Haplogroup mutation is R. It is deemed ‘ancient and complex’ and is a large group literally found all over the world. Haplogroup R derives not from M but N and has the most Haplogroup mutations. Populations contained in Haplogroup R are divided ‘geographically into West Eurasia and East Eurasia. Almost all European populations and a large number of Middle-Eastern population today are contained within this branch.’ 

The first is Haplogroup B which is a principal East Asian lineage found in varying percentages amongst the Chinese, Tibetans, Mongolians, Central Asians, Koreans, South Siberians, the Japanese and Austronesians. With Haplogroups A, C and D, B is also found in the Amerindian.

Haplogroup F is one of the primary mitochondrial lineages in East and Southeast Asia. Its greatest frequency and sequence diversity can be found among coastal Asian populations, especially Vietnam. Enigmatically, F is found at 8.3% on Hvar Island in Croatia. 

R0 is not East Asian and is found in Arabia, Ethiopia and Somalia. Following R0 is HV, the parent of Haplogroups H and V and found in Europe, Western Asia and North Africa. It is the most successful maternal lineage and dominates western European lineages, with over ‘half of the European population and between 25% and 40% of the Near Eastern population’ descending ‘from a single common female progenitor.’ This aspect more than hints at an origin which Shem’s wife and admixture with Ham’s descendants.

Most Europeans belonging to the HV lineage descend from a branch that was renamed H. A secondary though sizeable European branch was called V. There are seventeen sub-clades which are neither classified as H or V, ranging from HV0+V to HV13. 

Haplogroup HV is found between 4% to 9% in the Middle East, for instance in Iraq (9%). In Europe, HV is very rare in Finland, Scandinavia, the British Isles, the Netherlands, Germany, Switzerland and Austria – all descendants of Abraham or his brother Haran (apart from Finland). The highest percentages for Haplogroup HV in Europe are observed in Italy, such as Calabria (10%) and Tuscany (5%) as well as in Ukraine (3.5%) and Greece (3%). The distribution of mtDNA HV is particularly reminiscent of Y-DNA Haplogroup T. ‘Haplogroup HV is found as far south as Ethiopia and Somalia, which are also hotspots of Y-haplogroup T.’ This is an interesting link between HV and the paternal Haplogroup T of Hamitic origin.

While Haplogroup HV is frequent in the Middle East, Haplogroups HV0 and V are rare. HV0+V are found in less than 1% of the Middle Eastern population and is almost absent from the Arabian Peninsula. Haplogroup V has 21 sub-clades ranging from V1a1a in Scandinavia, Finland and the Baltic to V20 in Norway. Both Benjamin Franklin the American founding father and Bono from rock band U2 are mtDNA Haplogroup V.

Haplogroup H [2] is the most common mtDNA Haplogroup of all, as well as the most diverse maternal lineage throughout the northern Hemisphere. There are many basal sub-clades of Haplogroup H, including up to H95a. H1 for instance, is found from Europe and North Africa to ‘the Levant, Anatolia, the Caucasus, and as far as Central Asia and Siberia.’ The frequency of Haplogroup H in Europe ranges between 40% and 50%. The lowest frequencies are observed in for instance, Finland (36%) and Ukraine (39%). Regions where it exceeds 50% include Galicia (58%) in northern Spain and Wales (60%). 

‘The Cambridge Reference Sequence (CRS), the human mitochondrial sequence to which all other sequences are compared, belongs to haplogroup H2a2a.’ Certain H sub-clades are ‘rare in Europe and geographically confined mostly to the Middle East. This includes H14 and H18.’ Though the precise sub-Haplogroup is unclear, the lineage of Queen Victoria belongs to mtDNA Haplogroup H. Napoleon Bonaparte possessed the rare 16184T mutation within Haplogroup H15a1b. In Europe, H15 is found in Scotland, Germany, Poland, Austria and northern Italy; while H15a is found mostly in northwestern Europe including Scotland.

The remaining mtDNA Haplogroups includes Pre-JT which splits into J and T. Haplogroup J [3] is one of four major European-specific Haplogroups and is evenly distributed across Europe. The highest frequencies of Haplogroup J include: Cornwall (20%), Wales (15%), Iceland (14%), Denmark (13.5%), Scotland (12.5%), England (11.5%), Switzerland (11.5%) and the Netherlands (11%). As Haplogroup HV is rare amongst the descendants of Abraham, Haplogroup J is relatively frequent (following Haplogroup H).

In the Middle East, it is most frequently found in countries such as Saudi Arabia (21%) and Iraq (13%). Haplogroup J is split into J1 and J2 with many sub-Haplogroups within each. 

Haplogroup T [4] is one of the youngest Haplogroup mutations and is composed of two main branches T1 and T2. ‘The two of them have very different distributions, which are diametrically opposed in most regions.’ The highest percentages of T1 include the Udmurts (15%) of the Volga-Ural region of Russia, Romania (6%) and Iraq (5.5%). While Haplogroup T2 also peaks among the Udmurts (24%) and is frequently encountered in the Netherlands (12%). Haplogroup T2b is of interest to this writer and is found in higher percentages in Europe, especially around the Alps and is commonly found in Britain (T2b4b, T2b4d, T2b4f), particularly in England (T2b2b, T2b19, T2b24) – as well as in Scotland, (T2b9) and Ireland, (T2b13).

Haplogroup U [1] is one of Europe’s oldest and most diverse Haplogroups, with numerous sub-clades. About 10 to 11% of Europeans and European Americans belong to U. 

Haplogroup U5 is prevalent in Europe, between 5% to 12% and in particular shows high frequency in Scandinavia and the Baltic countries with the highest percentage in the Sami people. Outside of Europe, U exhibits a high frequency in the Indian sub-continent (U2, U7) and in North Africa, where U6 is common.

Finally, there is Haplogroup K, where certain lineages are found in Central Asia and Northern Africa. In Europe, mtDNA K is common in northwest Europe, peaking in Belgium (14%), then Ireland (12%), the Netherlands (10%), Iceland (10%), Denmark (9%) and France (8.5%). As with Haplogroup J, mtDNA K is prevalent amongst Abraham’s descendants.

‘In the Eastern Mediterranean and the Middle East, haplogroup K reaches high frequencies in Cyprus (20%), among the Druzes of Lebanon (13%), [and] in Georgia (12%)…’ K1a1a for instance is found in Central Asia, as well as central and western Europe and could be linked to the diffusion of R1b. K1c is common in Central Asia; while K1c1 is common in Slavic countries. K1c2 is more common in Germanic countries. Both could be associated with R1a.

Haplogroup K ‘is known for its presence in distinct population groups, such as the prehistoric Basques and the Ashkenazi Jews. Ashkenazi Jews are the ethnic group with the highest percentage of mtDNA K lineages today: 32% in average, and up to 50% among Ashkenazi Jews from Germany. There are only three typically Jewish subclades of K: K1a1b1a, K1a9, and K2a2a. There are other subclades, like K1a7, K1a8 and K2c, which are also found among people of Jewish descent, but they are very rare.’

Analysing the Haplogroup family trees of the world, it is evident, that mtDNA passed from mothers to all their children, includes (alphabetically) the principal Haplogroups for ‘Adataneses (Japheth) of A, B and D; the key Haplogroups for Na’eltama’uk (Ham) of H, M and U; and (for the Canaanites) Haplogroup L; while the main Haplogroups for Sedeqetelebab (Shem) are H, U, J, T and K. Notice the crossover Haplogroups H and U, which each logically contain more diverse mutations and are further widespread, than any other maternal mtDNA Haplogroup.

DNA from the Y chromosome passed from fathers to their sons is perhaps a more reliable and stable tracker for lines of lineal descent and lettered as follows.

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S and T. 

African: 

A, B, E1b1a

West Eurasian – including North Africa, the Middle East and South Asia: 

E1b1b, G, H, I1, I2, J1, J2, L, T, R1a, R1b, R2


East Eurasian and Native American: 

C, D, K, N, O1, O2, Q

Austronesian-Melanesian: 

M, S 

The male Y sex chromosome Haplogroups are divided broadly into four major groups on the phylogenetic tree which in turn produce a sequence of different Haplogroup mutations.

The first is Haplogroup BT = C, D, E & (F); then F = G, H, I, J & (K); K = L, T, N, O, M, S & (P); and Haplogroup P = Q, R. 

The most ancient Y-DNA Haplogroup originating from Y-DNA Adam, is A. Like Haplogroup B, it only appears in Africa. Haplogroup A is indicative of sub-Saharan Africans and the oldest clade of A00a, L1149, known as ‘Perry’s Y’ was discovered in 2012 in an African American. Haplogroup A00 was first discovered in Mbo Bantu men from West Cameroon. Bantu can vary in skin tone from light brown to medium brown. The highest concentration of Haplogroup A00 found in 2015, belonged to the Bangwa Grassfields Mbo Bantu. 

‘Haplogroup A is the NRY (non-recombining Y) macrohaplogroup from which all modern paternal haplogroups descend. It is sparsely distributed in Africa, being concentrated among Khoisan, M91 populations in the southwest…’ Recall the Khoisan also possess the ancient mtDNA Haplogroup L0. Haplogroup B, M60 is prevalent amongst the Pygmies in Africa. Both A and B are without the M168 (and M294) mutation that defines all other Haplogroups, beginning with C, D and E. ‘Haplogroup BT is a sub-clade of Haplogroup A, more precisely of the A1b clade…’

  • Haplogroup A
    • Haplogroup A00 (F6)
    • Haplogroup A0 (formerly also A1b) (V148)
    • Haplogroup A1 (also A1a-T)
      • Haplogroup A1a (M31)
      • Haplogroup A1b (also A2-T; P108, V221)
        • Haplogroup A1b1a1 (also A2; M14)
        • Haplogroup A1b1b (also A3; M32)
        • Haplogroup BT (M91, M42, M94, M139, M299)
        • Haplogroup B (M60)
          • Haplogroup CT (P143)

It is fair to say that Adam as Y-DNA Adam, possessed Haplogroup A and specifically A00. For this to transfer to the post-diluvian age, Noah must have carried the same Haplogroup, passing either A00 or early mutations of A0 and A1 to his three sons. Subsequent mutations likely began with Noah’s twenty-one grandsons. 

What is of note, is that it is Noah’s illegitimate fourth son Canaan’s male descendants, who carry Haplogroups A and B – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator.

Haplogroup C (M130, M216) is the first clade which is not indicative of sub-Saharan African men. Though C1 is found in low frequencies in India, C1b1a1 (M356); Europe, C1a2 (V20); and the Australian Aborigine, C1b3b (M347); it is almost exclusively a defining marker Haplogroup for the descendants of Japheth. For instance, C1a1 (M8) in Japan; C1b1a2b (F725) in China; C1b3a (M38), indicative of males in Indonesia, New Guinea, Melanesia, Micronesia and Polynesia; C2, (M217) common amongst Mongols and the predominant Haplogroup for the Kazakhs of Central Asia at 40%; and P39 in the Amerindian. 

Haplogroup D with E derives from its parent clade DE (M1, M145, M203). D1 (M17) is found exclusively amongst Japheth’s descendants. D1a1 (M15, P99) is found in Tibetan men (52%) and D1a2 (M55) is found in Japanese men at 40%. Whereas D2 is peculiar to Nigeria, Saudi Arabia, Syria and African American men and thus perhaps misnamed as Haplogroup D 

Haplogroup E (M40, M96) on the other hand could not be more different from its supposed mutational relative Haplogroup D. Thus far, Haplogroup A and Haplogroup B are exclusively sub-Saharan (with the exception of M13 [A1b1b2b]) and C with D are almost entirely East Asian. Whereas Haplogroup E is very much split between its origin in sub-Saharan Africa with those men somewhat related in North Africa and the Middle East on one hand; and those peoples with Haplogroup E predominantly located in the Balkans, yet also scattered throughout the majority of European nations. 

Countries with high percentages in their male populations include Montenegro, 27%; Macedonia, 21.5% and Greece, 21%. The former two have more men with Haplogroup I2a1 and in Greece there are more with J2. The Island of Sicily has 20% and ‘Ashkenazi [Jewish men] also exhibit approximately 20% of E1b1b, which falls mostly under specific clades of E-M123 [E1b1b1b2a1].’

European nations with E1b1b as the majority male Haplogroup include, Kosovo, 47.5%; Albania, 27.5% and Bulgaria, 23.5%. Most universally assume that the strain V13 is evidence of a bona-fide European lineage of E1b1b. Yet, the contention exists that it more accurately proves a mutated lineal descent from either African males who originally possessed E1b1b (M215); or Arab related peoples who carry E1b1b from admixture themselves.

Haplogroup E is one of the most branched groups – in parallel with the descendants of Canaan, represented by sub-Saharan Africans (Chapter XII Canaan & Africa) – with many sub-Haplogroups. Haplogroup E mutated into E1 and E2 (M75) which is found in sub-Saharan Africans, for instance the Zulu with 20.69%. E1 split into E1a (M33, M132]) formerly E1 and E1b (P177) formerly E2. 

From E1b derives E1b1 formerly E3 and then again into E1b1a (V38) an ancient brother to E1b1b, but which has left a completely different fingerprint on the world today. Haplogroup E1b1a is as indicative of Black Africans from Canaan as the mutated E1b1b is for the Berbers who are a mixture with Ham’s son Mizra. In fact, E1b1a formerly E3a, is the defining marker Haplogroup for African males. Far more predominant than either Haplogroup A and B. E1b1a diversified into E1b1a1 (M2) – the Niger-Congo speaking peoples, the most common and diversified Haplogroup in West Africa between 70 to 97% – and E1b1a2 (M329) found in Ethiopia and Omotic speaking populations. Haplogroup E1b1b mutated into E1b1b1 (M35), found in the Horn of Africa, North Africa, the Middle East, the Mediterranean and the Balkans. 

All these peoples share mutual paternal ancestors and so the Mediterranean and Balkan males, for instance the Greeks with E1b1b (formerly E3b), are in one sense more related to the Berbers of North Africa who they share E1b1b than they are to other Greek men say, who carry J2, R1b, or R1a Haplogroups. Therefore if accurate, the parent clade DE highlights a partial blurring between Black African and East Asian genes and thus reveals Black people and East Asians could have more in common paternally than they do with Europeans.

Support for this may lay in the fact that both Ham’s wife Na’eltama’uk and Japheth’s wife ‘Adataneses were of different descent from Adam and Eve’s son Seth of whom Noah (and probably his wife) descended. For Na’eltama’uk was of the line of Cain; who’s mother was Eve, but Cain’s father was not Adam – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. ‘Adataneses was from the Neanderthal line of Day Six of creation and so she was not related to Noah in part, as Na’eltama’uk or fully, as Shem’s wife Sedeqetelebab – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

From an early humankind perspective the shared Japheth-Ham DE clade is in contrast to the F mutation from which Europeans descended from Shem appear to wholly derive. 

Aside from Kosovo with 47.5% E1b1b, other nations with high percentages include: ‘Morocco (over 80%), Somalia (80%), Ethiopia (40% to 80%), Tunisia (70%), Algeria (60%), Egypt (40%), Jordan (25%), Palestine (20%), and Lebanon (17.5%).’

All this data reveals beyond question a Canaanite origin and infusion of Haplogroup E(1b1b) primarily into Hamitic lines and to a lesser degree into Shem’s male descendants.

Famous persons of note perhaps considered fully European, yet their Y-DNA Haplogroup E1b1b descent saying otherwise, includes:

Skanderbeg (Albanian feudal lord); Giuseppe Garibaldi; Lyndon B Johnson (36th President); Napoleon; Albert Einstein; Nicolas Cage; Franz Kafka; Caravaggio (baroque painter); Adolf Hitler; Zinedine Zidane; the Wright brothers; Clan Colquhoun (Calhoun); Larry Page (Google co-founder); William Harvey (blood circulation); Steven Pinker (psychologist/scientist); David Attenborough (broadcaster); Richard Attenborough (film director); Tom Conti (actor).

Perhaps surprise inclusions include Nelson Mandela, Desmond Tutu and Ramesses III, because the first two men at least, one would have thought they were Y-DNA Haplogroup E1b1a (or E1a, E2, A, B) instead.

For example the men above all look ostensibly white (European), yet a closer inspection of their physiognomy indicates the plausibility for a black paternal ancestor, resulting in not just distinctive faces – such as born by Adolf Hitler, Nicholas Cage and Larry Page – but exhibiting mixed facial features akin to someone from North Africa (Berber) or the Middle East (Arab).

The next Haplogroup after the intriguing E mutation, is group F. The Haplogroups descending from macro-Haplogroup F are found in some 90% of the world’s male population and almost exclusively outside of sub-Saharan Africa. F is the immediate parent of Haplogroups G, H, I, J and K, a further macro-Haplogroup. However, excluding these common Haplogroups the sub-clade F* (M89) – and F1 (Sri Lanka), F3 (M48), India and Nepal] – appears in the Indian sub-Continent countries of India and Pakistan, peaking in Sri Lankan males with 10%.

F2 (M427) on the other hand is found in minorities located in Southern China and Continental South East Asia. Rather like D, Haplogroup F is split between mainly Cush and Phut from Ham and partially East Asians from Japheth. F1 (P91), F2 and F3 (formerly F5), are all quite rare and exclusive to the regions where they are located. ‘In such cases, however, the possibility of misidentification is considered to be relatively high and some may belong to misidentified subclades of Haplogroup GHIJK.’ Haplogroup FT (P14, M213) also has the M89 mutation and is found in China, Vietnam and Singapore. 

The first Haplogroup mutation from the major ancestor intersection group of F is Haplogroup G. It is an ancient lineage, though unlike Haplogroups A through to E which preceded it, its paternal origin and lineage is not as clearly delineated. Though undoubtedly it is the first identifiable Haplogroup for Shem’s descendants. It is probably an early precursor lineage to Haplogroup I which is similarly spread throughout many nations, but even when a majority frequency, it isn’t a defining marker Haplogroup for the peoples of that country – with the exception of Georgia.  

An online encyclopaedia states: ‘In 2012, a paper by Siiri Rootsi et al. suggested that: “We estimate that the geographic origin of haplogroup G plausibly locates somewhere nearby eastern Anatolia, Armenia or western Iran. Previously the NGS placed its origins in the Middle East 30,000 years ago and presumes that people carrying the haplogroup took part in the spread of the Neolithic. 

Two scholarly papers have also suggested an origin in the Middle East, while differing on the date. Semino et al. (2000) suggested 17,000 years ago. Cinnioglu et al. (2004) suggested the mutation took place only 9,500 years ago. A more eastern origin has also been mentioned, believed by some to originate in an area close to the Himalayan foothills.’ Two important points are highlighted here. First, the time scale suggesting 9,500 years ago is supported by an unconventional chronology. Second, an origin at the Himalayan foothills concurs with this writer’s research – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla.

Haplogroup G (M201) splits into two main divisions, G1 (M285, M342) and G2 (P287). Haplogroup G2 is more prolific and divides into G2a (P15) and G2b (M377). Haplogroup G is found in Western Europe, Northwest Africa, East Africa, Central Asia and India. Even so, it is a minority male Haplogroup with frequencies of between 1 and 10% of the population. The exceptions are the Caucasus region and parts of central, southern Italy and Sardinia, where frequencies range from 10% to 30% of male lineages. The highest percentages are found in Georgians (30%), Karachay-Cherkessians (40.5%), Abkhazians (47.5%), the Adygei (53.5%) and Ossetians (56%). ‘The highest genetic diversity within haplogroup G is found in the northern part of the Fertile Crescent, between the Levant and the Caucasus…’

European men in the main who exhibit Haplogroup G belong to the G2a sub-clade; with most northern Europeans where it is relatively rare and Mediterranean Europeans primarily within either L140 (G2a2b2a1) or M406 (G2a3a). Almost all carriers of G2b (L72+, formerly G2c [G5]) found in Europe are Ashkenazi Jews, G2b is found in the Middle East and Pakistan. Similarly, Haplogroup G1 is found predominantly in Iran and also in the Levant among Ashkenazi Jews, as well as in Central Asia, primarily in Kazakhstan. 

G2a is generally located in the mountainous regions of Europe, whereas ‘some sub-clades of L140 are found uniformly throughout Europe, like Scandinavia and Russia…’ as well as ‘the Caucasus, Central Asia and throughout India, especially among the upper castes, who represent the descendants of the Bronze Age Indo-European invaders. The combined presence of G2a-L140 across Europe and India is a very strong argument in favour of an Indo-European dispersal… [where] G2a-L140 came from Anatolia to eastern and Central Europe… (a fact proven by ancient DNA test). Once in Southeast Europe men belonging to the U1 [G2a3b1a1] branch founded the Cucuteni-Trypillian culture (with men of other haplogroups, notably I2a1b-L621 around modern Moldova). The oldest known G-L293 [G2a1] sample is a Neolithic man from western Iran. Nowadays, G-L293 is the most common G2a clade in the central and northern Caucasus, peaking at 64% of the population in North Ossetia.’ 

This concentration Of G2a in West Asia, comprising the Caucasus (Azerbaijan, 18%; Armenia, 11%), Turkey (11%) and Iran (10%+) lends support to two conclusions.

First, the origin of Haplogroup G like I1 and I2 is associated with Shem and not Ham. Support for this is that in sub-Saharan Africa, G is rarely found among native populations. In the Middle East, it accounts for only about 3% of the population in almost all areas, including North African Berbers. About 10% of Jewish males are Haplogroup G.

Second, as with Haplogroup I or E1b1b from Canaan, it is an ancient mutation found in a minority of Shem’s descendants, scattered within countries where other Haplogroups are the defining marker, such as R1a and R1b. Higher than average percentages for G exist in various parts of Eastern Europe, like I2a1. For instance: ‘In the Tirol (Tyrol) of western Austria, the percentage of G-M201 can reach 40% or more… In north-eastern Croatia, in the town of Osijek, G was found in 14% of the males. Farther north, 8% of ethnic Hungarian males and 5.1% of ethnic Bohemian (Czech) males have been found to belong to Haplogroup G’ and ‘In Wales, a distinctive G2a3b1 type (DYS388=13 and DYS594=11) dominates there and pushes the G percentage of the population higher than in England.’ 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Three of the main maternal lineages thought to have evolved conjointly with Y-haplogroup G2 are mt-haplogroups  N1a1a, W1 and X, all minor lineages… Interestingly, N1a, W (aka N2b) and X are directly descended from the very old haplogroup N*, rather than from the more recent macro-haplogroup R (the ancestor of HV, JT and UK, representing 90% of European mtDNA lineages). The long bottleneck evolution of N1a and X mirror that of Y-haplogroup G2. These haplogroups are called Basal Eurasian.’ 

Famous men included in carrying Haplogroup G: Joseph Stalin, G2a1a (originally from Georgia); Al Capone, G2a-P303 (G2a2b2a); Larry Bird G-Z6748 (American Basketball player); and Jewish actor Jake Gyllenhaal. 

Haplogroup H as with G, shares the same M89 mutation stemming from Haplogroup F. Haplogroup H is a lineage from Noah’s son Ham and descends primarily through his son, Cush. It is prevalent in the Indian sub-Continent in the form of H1 and the rarer H3. ‘Its sub-clades are also found in lower frequencies in Iran, Central Asia, across the middle-east, and the Arabian peninsula.’ H2 (P96) formerly F3, is present in Europe and western Asia.

The principal sub-Haplogroups for Y-DNA Haplogroup H.

H-L901/M2939 is a direct descendant of Haplogroup GHIJK. There are three direct descendants and their defining SNPs are as follows:

  • H1 (L902/M3061)
    • H1a (M69, M370)
    • H1b B108, Z34961, Z34962, Z34963, Z34964
  • H2 (P96, L279, L281, L284, L285, L286, M282)
    • H2a FGC29299/Z19067
    • H2b Z41290
    • H2c Y21618, Z19080
  • H3 (Z5857)
    • H3a (Z5866)
    • H3b (Z13871)

The primary branch of H1 is the most predominant Haplogroup (H1a) amongst populations in South Asia particularly its descendant H1a1* (M52). A branch of M52, H1a1a (M82), is commonly found among the Romani in the Balkans (60%) who originated in South Asia, migrating into the Middle East and Europe, from the beginning of the second millennium CE and the Medieval period. H1a (M69) is common amongst populations living in Bangladesh, India, Sri Lanka and Nepal; while in the Pashtuns of Afghanistan (6.1%) and Pakistan (4.2%) it is not as common.

The highest percentages of H1a are found in Dravidian men of southern India with 32.9%; Bangladesh at 35.71%; and Sri Lanka with 25.3%. In northern India, Haplogroup H is most commonly found amongst Rajput men at 44.4%. Haplogroup H1a is found in Europe, Central Asia and South East Asia, though in very small percentages as evidence of admixture and intermarrying. 

Haplogroup H1b was only discovered in 2015. It was ‘detected in a single sample from an individual in Myanmar. Due to only being classified recently, there are currently no studies recording H1b in modern populations.’ Haplogroup H2 is the only primary branch of H located mainly outside South Asia. Known as F3, H2 was reclassified as Haplogroup H as it shared the marker M3035 with H1. H2 has been found in a number of ancient samples, yet only rarely in ‘modern populations across West Eurasia.’

H2 is commonly found with G2a samples, with two main clades of H2m and H2d. ‘H2d was found along the inland/Danubian route into central Europe, but most H2m individuals are found along the Mediterranean route into Western Europe, the Iberian Peninsula and ultimately, [in] Ireland. There were also two occurrences of H2a found in the Neolithic Linkardstown burials in the southeast [of] Ireland. More Neolithic H2 samples have been found in Germany and France. H3 like H2 is newly classified and is not readily found in modern population studies. Samples belonging to H3 have been labeled under F*. In consumer testing, it has been found principally among South Indians and Sri Lankans, and other areas of Asia such as’ in Bahrain and Qatar. 

Haplogroup I (M170) is a clear European paternal Haplogroup and considered the oldest major Haplogroup in Europe. Yet its roots likely lay in the earlier G Haplogroup. Haplogroup I ranges from frequent to infrequent in European males and though spread across Europe it is principally found in two distinct locations resulting from a mutational split. I-M170 is not part of the M89 mutation which bonds Haplogroups F, G and H. It derives originally from Haplogroup IJK, L15/L16 mutations and then IJ (M429). Haplogroup I is found sporadically in the Middle East due to admixture and is virtually absent elsewhere in the world.

Encyclopaedia: ‘Haplogroup I appears to have arisen in Europe, so far being found in Palaeolithic sites throughout Europe (Fu 2016), but not outside it. It diverged from common ancestor IJ*… (Karafet 2008).’ This writer is not convinced* this is necessarily the case; as Haplogroups I1 and I2 are paternal marker Haplogroups for Shem’s descendants, while J1 and J2 are related to Ham.

‘Early evidence for haplogroup J has been found in the Caucasus and Iran (Jones 2015, Fu 2016). In addition, living examples of the precursor Haplogroup IJ* have been found only in Iran, among the Mazandarani and ethnic Persians from Fars. This may indicate that IJ originated in South West Asia. Haplogroup I has been found in multiple individuals belonging to the Gravettian culture… [which] expanded westwards from the far corner of Eastern Europe, likely Russia, to Central Europe. They are associated with a genetic cluster that is normally called the Věstonice cluster.

The earliest documentation of I1 is from Neolithic Hungary, although it must have separated from I2 at an earlier point in time. In one instance, haplogroup I was found far from Europe, among 2,000-year-old remains from Mongolia. The role of the Balkans as a long-standing corridor to Europe from Anatolia and/or the Caucasus is shown by the common phylogenetic origins of both haplogroups I and J in the parent haplogroup IJ (M429). I and J were subsequently distributed in Asia and Europe in a disjunctive phylogeographic pattern typical of “sibling”* haplogroups. The existence of Haplogroup IJK – the ancestor of both haplogroups IJ and K (M9) – and its evolutionary distance from other subclades of Haplogroup F (M89), supports the inference that haplogroups IJ and K both arose in Southwestern Asia. Living carriers of F* and IJ* have been reported from the Iranian Plateau.’

Haplogroup I split into the key Haplogroup divisions of I1 (M253) and I2 (M438). Haplogroup I1 is dominant in Nordid and Nordic Europids of Scandinavia and north western Europe; whereas I2 is located primarily in Dinarid and Dinaric Europids of Central and southeast Europe, Sardinia and the Balkans. There is one mutation of I2 which enigmatically occurs more frequently in northwest Europe – M223. Though since 2018 I2a2 is now known as I2a1b1. The main mutations shown on the map above include: I1 (M253); I2a1 (P37.2); I2a1a (M26); I2a1b (M423); and I2a2a [I2a1b1] (M223). 

The main I Haplogroups consist of the following classifications:

I M170

I1 M253 

I1a DF29

I1a1 CTS6364 / Z2336

I1a2 Z58

I1a3 Z63

I1b Z131

I1c Z17925

I1d Y19086

I2 M438

I2a L460

I2a1 P37.2

I2a1a M26

I2a1b M423

I2a2 M436 

I2a2a [I2a1b1] M223

I2b L415

I2c L596

Haplogroup I1 is found mostly in Scandinavia and Finland, where it typically represents Y chromosomes of 35% of men. I1 is associated with the Norse ethnicity and is found in regions invaded by the Vikings and ancient Germanic tribes. ‘After the core of ancient Germanic civilisation in Scandinavia, the highest frequencies of I1 are observed in other Germanic-speaking regions, such as Germany, Austria, the Low Countries, England and the Scottish Lowlands’ which all have I1 lineages averaging between 10% to 20%.’

Thus, as we saw with mtDNA Haplogroups J and K, Y-DNA Haplogroup I1 is the most frequently present in nations containing the offspring of Abraham. Yet what is vital to appreciate is that Haplogroup I1 is indicative of a lineage from Peleg and older than the R1b-U106 predominantly carried by Abraham’s male descendants – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.

Encyclopaedia: ‘Outside Fennoscandia, distribution of Haplogroup I1-M253 is closely correlated with that of Haplogroup I2a2-M436; but among Scandinavians (including both Germanic and Uralic peoples of the region) nearly all the Haplogroup I-M170 Y-chromosomes are I1-M253.’

‘Another characteristic of the Scandinavian I1-M253 Y-chromosomes is their rather low haplotype diversity (STR diversity): a greater variety of Haplogroup I1-M253 Y-chromosomes has been found among the French and Italians, despite the much lower overall frequency of Haplogroup I1-M253 among the modern French and Italian populations. This, along with the structure of the phylogenetic tree of I1-M253 strongly suggests that most living I1 males are the descendants of an initially small group of reproductively successful men who lived in Scandinavia during the Nordic Bronze Age.’

‘L22+ (aka S142+) is a… big Nordic branch. It is… very common in Britain, especially on the east coast where the Vikings settled most heavily, in the Low Countries and Normandy… [the heritage of the Danish Viking], as well as in Poland and Russia (Swedish Vikings). Z58+ is chiefly West Germanic, with a… strong presence in Germany, the Low Countries and Britain. It is… found to a lower extent in Nordic countries and throughout Continental Europe. Its age has been estimated around 4,600 years before present. Z138+ (aka Z139+) is a… disparate subclade. It is found at very low frequency throughout the Germanic world, with a peak in England and Wales… it has also been found in Ireland, Portugal, southern Italy, Hungary and Romania. Z60+ is found throughout the Germanic world. Z63+ is a strongly Continental Germanic subclade, virtually absent from Nordic countries. It is most common in Central Germany, the Benelux, England, Lowland Scotland, as well as Poland.’ 

Haplogroup I2, M438 is the most common paternal lineage in former Yugoslavia, Romania, Bulgaria as well as in Sardinia. It is a lineage (I2a1b, M423) in many Slavic countries. ‘Its maximum frequencies are observed in Bosnia (55%, including 71% in Bosnian Croats), Sardinia (39.5%), Croatia (38%), Serbia (33%), Montenegro (31%), Romania (28%), Moldova (24%), Macedonia (24%), Slovenia (22%), Bulgaria (22%), Belarus (18.5%), Hungary (18%), Slovakia (17.5%), Ukraine (13.5%), and Albania (13.5%).’ 

Today, ‘I2a1, P37.2 is five to ten times more common than G2a in Southeast Europe, while during the Neolithic period G2a was approximately four times more common. What can explain this complete reversal?’ A possible answer is due to the fact that as the defining marker Haplogroups R1a and R1b for Europeans are voluminous in their dispersion compared with Haplogroup I, from which they descend; so to is Haplogroup I compared with the older Haplogroup G from which it in turn descends. 

An interesting I2 sub-clade is I2a1a-M26. It is notable for its strong presence in Sardinia, where it dominates comprising 40% of Haplogroup I patrilineal lineages. Haplogroup M26 is virtually absent east of France and Italy. It is found in low frequencies in the Balearic Islands, Castile-Leon, the Pyrenees, southern and western France, parts of the Maghreb in North Africa, Great Britain, Ireland and the Basque Country. It is the only sub-clade of I-M170 found among the Basques. Fascinatingly, the M26 mutation is found in indigenous males inhabiting every ‘geographic region where megaliths may be found, including such far-flung and culturally disconnected regions as the Canary Islands… Corsica… and Sweden.’

The distribution of Haplogroup I2a2, M436 and I2a2a (I2a1b1), M223 closely correlates with that of Haplogroup I1 except in Scandinavia and Finland. It is thought that the lack of correlation between the distributions of I1 and I2a2 in Fennoscandia is a result of Haplogroup I2a2 being affected in the ‘earliest settlement of this region by founder effects and genetic drift due to its rarity.’ A sub-clade of Haplogroup I2a2, namely I2a2a1, M284 is found almost exclusively among the population of Great Britain. This indicates that the clade may have a long historical presence on the island. It is more than a coincidence that distribution of M253 and M436 correlate with the Germanic peoples historical migrations. 

Both Haplogroups have been detected in Bithynia and Galatia in Turkey, areas linked with the ancient Gauls of Thrace, invited by Nicomedes I of Bithynia. ‘This suggestion is supported by recent genetic studies regarding Y-DNA Haplogroup I2b2-L38 [which] have concluded that there was some Late Iron Age migration of Celtic La Tène people, through Belgium, to the British Isles including north-east Ireland.’

There is an interesting link between height and Haplogroup I in Europe. Nations with taller than average men, such as the Netherlands, Scandinavia and in the Balkans all have higher than average Haplogroup I percentages in their male populations. The averages in the Dinaric Alps are reputed to be the tallest in the world, with an average male height between 180 cm (5 ft 11 in) to 182 cm (6 ft 0 in) in the cantons of Bosnia; 184 cm in Sarajevo; and 182 cm to 186 cm (6 ft 1 in) in the cantons of Herzegovina.

‘A 2014 study examining the correlation between Y-DNA haplogroups and height found a correlation between the haplogroups I1, R1b-U106, I2a1b and tall males. The study featured the measured average heights of young German, Swedish, Dutch, Danish, Serbian and Bosnian men. The German male average height was 180.2 cm, the Swedish men were on average 181.4 cm, the Dutch men were 183.8 cm, the Danish men were 180.6 cm, the Serbians were 180.9 cm, and men from Herzegovina were 185.2 centimeters on average.’ 

Famous male members of Haplogroup I1 include: Clan Hamilton, Z63; Clan Lyon, L22; Richard Henry Lee, founding father, L22 and his descendant Robert E Lee, Commander of the Confederate States Army during the Civil War; James Wilson, founding father; Alexander Hamilton, founding father, Z58; Andrew Jackson, 7th President; Ludwig van Beethoven, I1a Z138 from Z58; Samuel Morse, inventor and painter, L22; Leo Tolstoy; Chester A Arthur, 21st president, Z63; John Harvey Kellog Z58; Calvin Coolidge, 30th President; William Faulkner, Z60; Chris Pine, actor, I1-A13819; Robert I of Scotland, Clan Bruce, I1-Y17395; Jimmy Carter, 39th President; Warren Bufffet, business magnate and multi billionaire; Bill Clinton, 42nd President; Sting – Gordon Matthew Thomas Sumner. 

Famous members from Haplogroup I2a1 include: Martin Luther, I2a, L147.2; Novak Djokovic, I2, PH908 downstream of L147.2; Clan Monroe, I2a1a, L161.1; Clan Lindsay I2a1a, L233; Clan Barclay, I2a1a, M26. 

Famous members of Haplogroup I2a2 include: House of Clinton, I2a2a [I2a1b1], M223; George Clinton founding father and 4th Vice President; Bill Gates, I2a2a1a1a2a, Y3684; Vince Vaughn, actor, I2a2a1, M284; Eddie Izzard, I2a2a, L1229; Davy Crockett, I2, L801; John Tyler, 10th President, I2, L801; Ralph Waldo Emerson, Philosopher, I2, L801; Andrew Johnson, 17th president, I2a2a, L801; George Armstrong Custer, I2, L801; Chuck Norris, I2, L801.

Stephen King, I2a2a3a – L801 > Z170 > CTS6433 > S2364 > S2361 > Z78 > CTS8584 > Z185 > Z180 > L1198 > FT73935 > Y6060 > Y5748 > Y46018 > Y7272. Born September 21, 1947, renowned American author of horror, science fiction and fantasy. King has been awarded numerous prize awards and in 2003, the National Book Foundation awarded him the Medal for Distinguished Contribution to American Letters – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. 

House of Hohenzollern, I2a2a2a, P78 > Y7219. ‘The Hohenzollern originated from Swabia in the 11th century, became Counts of Hohenzollern in 1204, then Margraves of Brandenburg in 1411, Dukes of Prussia from 1525, Kings of Prussia from 1701, and eventually German Emperors from 1871 to 1918 under Wilhelm I and Wilhelm II.’

Ted Danson, I2a2b, L38. 

Elvis Presley, b. 1935, d. 1977; I2c1a2a1a1a, F2044 – ‘Elvis’s paternal grandfather was born out of wedlock’ and received his mother’s surname. ‘His Y-DNA test showed numerous exact matches’ with the last name of Wallace in Scotland, who belong ‘overwhelmingly to the rare’ Haplogroup derived from I2c1. 

An important point to understand is that labelling a paternal Y-DNA Haplogroup as purely one ethnic group can be limiting. Even so, Haplogroups can certainly be largely indicative of a specific ancestor group. Though Haplogroup I1 (M253) is characteristic of Scandinavians and Germanic peoples, in reality its origin may lay with neither. The Haplogroup tree reveals Haplogroup I as a rather old Haplogroup for European descended peoples.

Yet Haplogroup I is a bit mysterious, for which Europeans is it the paternal ancestor? Like G2a, it is a diminished Haplogroup which has been superseded by its descendant Haplogroup lines, in this case R1a and R1b. Haplogroup I1 with the U106 sub-clade of R1b and Z284 of R1a are all strongly associated with migrations of Germanic tribes from Scandinavia and northern Germany. Haplogroup I1 was close to non-existent outside of these regions. Like R1a, I1 (and I2) is a result of admixture, as it is R1b which is the defining marker Haplogroup for northwestern European men descended from Abraham. 

Like R1a and R1b, Haplogroup I has split so that I2a1 is very much associated with the Balkans and southeastern Europe. Whereas (formerly) I2a2 (I2a1b1) with I1 are each reflective of western and northwestern Europe respectively. Therefore, just as an ancient ancestor carried R1 which split into R1a and R1b; the same has occurred for I1 and I2. But (as mentioned), the difference with I1 compared to say R1b in western Europeans is that the definitive defining marker Haplogroup for Scandinavians and Germans is for example R1b and not I1. A similar comparison is in eastern Europe where the defining marker Haplogroup for Slavic speaking peoples is R1a. Yet within these nations there can be quite high percentages of I2a1 carrying males. 

R1b and R1a as the dominant Haplogroups in Europe overall, reveal a common paternal ancestor for R1b males, another one for R1a males and an older common ancestor for both in R1. Within these nations there are other males who possess an even older ancestor who carried Haplogroup I. So that in Sweden for instance where 21.5% of men are R1b, these are the true Swede for the want of a better word, descended from Abraham and his second wife, Keturah – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. It links them with all the other related R1b peoples in Scandinavia, the Benelux nations, Germany, Austria, Britain and Ireland.

Unlike Finland, where the predominant N1c1 is from admixture; it is I1 that is the original Haplogroup for Finns. Haplogroup I1 males in Sweden even though comprising a majority of some 37% of the population, are in reality while still ‘Swedish’, separate and distinct – even if only minutely because of centuries of intermixing – because of their decidedly different and older paternal lineage. 

The question of whether I1 is Scandinavian or Germanic is similar to whether I2a1 is wholly Slavic like R1a or is it indicative of a different, older male lineage. Very like Sweden, Croatia has 24% of its males who possess R1a, yet the majority carry I2a1 with 37%. The true Croat male may carry the more recent Slavic R1a and those Croats with I2a1 – as with the Swedes who carry I1 – are from an earlier paternal ancestor and clearly not the same – by varying degrees, according to admixture. That said, it may be the other way around for the men of the Balkan nations descended from the former Yugoslavia, in that the R1a males are a spillover from the Slavic peoples of central eastern Europe and it is in fact the I2a1 males who are the true Croats and Bosnians for example.

So in a seeming contradiction, the Swedish (probably) and Croat (possibly) males who carry the older Haplogroup mutations I1 and I2a1 are not as ‘Scandinavian or Slavic’ as those exhibiting R1b and R1a respectively. It is not intended for this premise to offend anyone and it is hoped that the concept is received in its context and not misunderstood as any slight on any specific peoples within the nations used as examples. And so, a curious conundrum is that the I1 Swedish men and I2a1 Croatian men while geographically distant share a closer paternal (Y-DNA) ancestry than they do with kindred R1b and R1a Swedes and Croats living in Sweden and Croatia… 

A brief summary of the Y-DNA Haplogroups surveyed thus far. Haplogroups A and B are associated with peoples of Black African heritage as are the later mutations of Haplogroup E, including E1a, E1b1a and E2. Haplogroup E1b1b is associated mainly with Berbers and related ‘non-Arab’ peoples in East Africa and those in southern Europe from admixture.

Haplogroup H is indicative of peoples in the southern portion of the Indian sub-Continent and Bangladesh. All these peoples descend from Noah’s son Ham.

Haplogroups C and D are associated primarily with Central Asians and East Asians, who descend from Noah’s eldest son Japheth. 

Haplogroup F is an intersection Haplogroup for A, B, C , D and E which preceded it and those which derive from F: G, H, I and J. Haplogroup G is the first ostensibly European Haplogroup followed by the later mutations from Haplogroup I of I1 and I2. These are indicative of Shem’s descendants, the youngest son of Noah. 

Put another way, Haplogroups A, B, E1b1a and E1b1b are indicative of the offspring of Canaan; while Haplogroup H of the sons of Cush. Haplogroup C is located the most frequently amongst Madai today and Haplogroup D in Tarshish, the second son of Javan. Haplogroup G is more difficult to isolate beyond Shem, whereas Haplogroup I is indicative amongst descendants of Shem’s third born son, Arphaxad. 

Most of these Haplogroups, whether ancient or old have a lower frequency in the world with less mutations, which include A, B, C, D, F and G. Haplogroup H though old, is found in high concentrations, while contrastingly intermediate Haplogroup I is less concentrated with numerous sub-clades. It is Haplogroup E which stands out, as a widespread Haplogroup; one with high concentrations; and numerous mutations and sub-clades.

The final Haplogroup derived indirectly from Group F is the intermediate Haplogroup J (M304). It is not part of the M89 mutation which bonds Haplogroups F, G and H. It derives originally from the Haplogroup IJK, L15 and L16 mutations and then (arguably) IJ (M429). Thus J split from IJ and IJ and K derive from IJK. It is only at this point that IJK joins with Haplogroup G (M201) and H (L901) as immediate descendants of Haplogroup F (M89).

Haplogroup J has two main sub-groups, J1–M267 and J2–M172, believed to have arisen 10,000 years ago in Armenia and the Zagros mountains respectively. Yet chromosomes F-M89* and IJ-M429* ‘were reported to have been observed in the Iranian plateau (Grugni et al. 2012).’ 

Haplogroup J has also been detected in two ancient Egyptian mummies ‘excavated at the Abusir el-Meleq archaeological site in Middle Egypt, which date from a period between the late New Kingdom and the Roman Era.’ This is significant, as the sons of Mizra though not the only Egyptian dynasties or Pharaohs through history, have been the predominant rulers in later dynasties. And, we will find that Haplogroup J mirrors the demographic of E1b1b dispersal amongst Berbers and related peoples in southern Europe.

Haplogroup J-M304 is found in its greatest concentration in the Arabian Peninsula in contrast with E1b1b in North Africa. ‘Outside of this region, haplogroup J-M304 has a significant presence in other parts of the Middle East as well as in North Africa, the Horn of Africa, and Caucasus. It also has a moderate occurrence in Southern Europe, especially in central and southern Italy, Malta, Greece and Albania’ as well as in Turkey. A sub-clade of J, M140 is found in Anatolia, Greece and southern Italy, while M172 is also found in Central Asia and South Asia. Haplogroup J* (J-M304*) is rare outside the island of Socotra in Yemen. 

The principal sub-clades for Haplogroup J:

J-M304 12f2a, 12f2.1, M304, P209, L60, L134

  • J1 M267, L255, L321, L765, L814, L827, L1030
    • M62
    • M365.1
    • L136, L572, L620
      • M390
      • P56
      • P58, L815, L828
      • L256
    • Z1828, Z1829, Z1832, Z1833, Z1834, Z1836, Z1839, Z1840, Z1841, Z1843, Z1844
      • Z1842
      • L972
  • J2 M172, L228
    • M410, L152, L212, L505, L532, L559
      • M289
      • L26, L27, L927
      • L581
    • M12, M102, M221, M314, L282
      • M205
      • M241

Haplogroup J1 (M267) is found in ‘Semitid/Bedouinid Arabids’ and is associated with Semitic languages speaking people in the Middle East, Ethiopia and North Africa, as well as in Mediterranean Europe though in smaller frequencies like Haplogroup T. J1 is also found in Dagestan, Iran, Pakistan and India. Haplogroup J1 highest concentrations include: the Marsh Arabs of southern Iraq, 81%; Yemen, up to 76%; Saudi Arabia, 64%; Qatar 58%; Arab Bedouins, 62%; Ashkenazi Jews, 20%; Iraq, 28%; and Egypt, 20%.

‘To some extent, the frequency of Haplogroup J-M267 collapses at the borders of Arabic/Semitic-speaking territories with mainly non-Arabic/Semitic speaking territories, such as Turkey [Elam] (9%), [and] Iran [Lud] (5%)…’ J1 ‘is also highly frequent among the… [Jewish] Kohanim [Cohen] line (46%) (Hammer 2009).’ This lands a huge blow for the contention that the Cohen line is descended from Jacob’s son, Levi – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; and Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.

Wherever J1 and T1 are present in high frequency, mtDNA haplogroups HV, N1 and U3 are also found. To a lesser extent, Haplogroups J, K and T are also exhibited. Understandably, J-M267 as a non-European lineage is uncommon in Northern and Central Europe. Through integration and intermarriage J1 has pocket level frequencies of 5% to 10% among various populations in southern Europe. 

The original or true lineage of the historic Arab people – purportedly from Jordan or Saudi Arabia – is deemed as J1-FGC12, aka S21237. The view is that this sub-clade began to spread in the Arabian Peninsula about 3,000 years ago and appeared to experience a tremendous expansion during the past 1,300 years. These ‘Arabic’ J1-FGC12 lineages ‘are found throughout the Arabic-speaking world, but they only represent a small minority of lineages in any region but the Arabian peninsula.’

Other sub-clades of J1 ‘cannot be considered to be the paternal descendants of [the] first speakers of Arabic. These other J1 lineages were Arabicized alongside other haplogroups [such as E1b1b and] J2… during the Islamic expansion from the 7th century onward. More importantly, J1-FGC12 is not the only haplogroup that spread with the Arabic expansion linked to the diffusion of Islam. Nowadays only 40% of Saudis and 30% of Jordanians belong to J1 (most but not all to FGC12). E1b1b-M34** [through admixture] is another important Arabic lineage… found in 25% of Jordanians and 10% of Saudis.’

J1 (L255, L321, M267)

  • J1* clusters are found in Eastern Anatolia and parts of the Caucasus.
  • J1a (M62) Found at very low frequency in Britain.
  • J1b (M365.1) Found at low frequency in Eastern Anatolia, Iran and parts of Europe.
  • J1c (L136)
    • J1c* Found at low frequency in Europe.
    • J1c1 (M390)
    • J1c2 (P56) Found sporadically in Anatolia, East Africa, the Arabian Peninsula and Europe.
    • J1c3
      • J1c3* Found at low frequency in the Levant and the Arabian Peninsula.
      • J1c3a (M367.1, M368.1) Previously known as J1e1.
      • J1c3b (M369) Previously known as J1e2.
      • J1c3c (L92, L93) Found at low frequency in South Arabia.
      • J1c3d (L147.1) Accounts for the majority of J1, the predominant Haplogroup in the Arabian peninsula.
        • J1c3d* Accounts for the majority of J1 in Yemen, Cohen Jews (both Rabbinical and Karaitic) but missing from Quraysh including Sharif of Makkah of Banu Hashem clan.
        • J1c3d1 (L174.1)
        • J1c3d2 (L222.2) Accounts for the majority of J1c3d in Saudi Arabia. An important element of J1c3d in North Africa.
          • J1c3d2*
            • J1c3d2a (L65.2/S159.2)

Online Encyclopaedia – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Like J1-P58, E-M34**… is… shared with their Semitic cousins, the Jews. Haplogroup E1b1b is considered the prime candidate for the origin and dispersal of Afro-Asiatic languages across northern and eastern Africa and south-west Asia. The Semitic languages appear to have originated within a subclade of the M34 branch of E1b1b. One specific deeper subclade is surely associated with the development of Arabic language and with J1-FGC12, but it hasn’t been identified yet. Note that E-M34 itself is many thousands of years old and is also found in non-Semitic countries, including Turkey, Greece, Italy, France and Spain.’

‘The two most common Jewish subclades of J1 downstream of P58 are Z18297 and ZS227. The latter includes the Cohanim haplotype. Most of the other branches under P58 could be described as Semitic, although only FGC12 seems to be genuinely linked to the medieval Arabic expansion from Saudi Arabia. J1-P58 (J1a2b on the ISOGG tree, formerly known as J1e, then as J1c3) is by far the most widespread subclade of J1. It is a typically Semitic haplogroup, making up most of the population of the Arabian peninsula, where it accounts for approximately 40% to 75% of male lineages.’

Famous male J1 individuals include: Clan Graham, J1a-P58; Dustin Hoffman, J1-Z18271 downstream of ZS227; Noah Webster Jr, American Lexicographer, J1-BY161126 downstream of L858; Alan Dershowitz, American lawyer and author. 

Haplogroup J2 (M172) follows a seemingly slightly different ethnic and geographic pattern from J1 (M267). Though that said, the closeness of the two lineages supports the contention that the ‘non-Arabic’ J2 is related to the defining marker Arab Haplogroup, J1.

Haplogroup J2 is found primarily in ‘Syrid/Nahrainid Arabids’ located in North Africa, West Asia, Central Asia, Italy, Greece, the Balkans as well as Turkey, Iran, the Caucasus and South Asia.

J2 M172 PF4908, L228/PF4895/S321

  • J2a M410, L152, L212/PF4988, L505, L532, L559/PF4986
    • J2a1 DYS413≤18, L26/PF5110/S57, F4326/L27/PF5111/S396
      • J2a1a M47, M322
      • J2a1b M67/PF5137/S51
      • J2a1c M68
      • J2a1d M319
      • J2a1e M339
      • J2a1f M419
      • J2a1g P81/PF4275
      • J2a1h L24/S286, L207.1
      • J2a1i L88.2, L198
    • J2a2 L581/PF5026/S398
      • J2a2a P279/PF5065
  • J2b M12, M102, M221, M314, L282
    • J2b1 M205
    • J2b2 M241
      • J2b2a1 L283

Encyclopaedia: ‘The world’s highest frequency of J2 is found among the Ingush ([87.4%] of the male lineages) and Chechen [55.2%] people in the Northeast Caucasus. Both belong to the Nakh ethnic group, who have inhabited that territory since at least 3000 BCE. Their language is distantly related to Dagestanian languages, but not to any other linguistic group. However, Dagestani peoples (Dargins, Lezgins, Avars) belong predominantly to haplogroup J1 (84% among the Dargins) and almost completely lack J2 lineages. 

Other high incidence of haplogroup J2 are found in many other Caucasian populations, including the Azeri (30%), the Georgians (27%), the Kumyks (25%), and the Armenians (22%). Outside the Caucasus, the highest frequencies of J2 are observed in Cyprus (37%), Crete (34%), northern Iraq (28%), Lebanon (26%), Turkey (24%…), Greece (23%), Central Italy (23%), Sicily (23%), South Italy (21.5%), and Albania (19.5%), as well as among [Sephardic Jews from 15% to 29% and Ashkenazi Jewish men with 15% to 23%].

Ancient J-M410 [J2a], specifically subclade J-Y12379*, has been found, in a mesolithic context, in a tooth from the Kotias Klde Cave in western Georgia dating 9.529-9.895 cal. BP. In Italy, J-M172 is found with regional frequencies ranging between 9% and 36%… In Greece, it is found with regional frequencies ranging between 10% and 48%. Approximately 24% of Turkish men are J-M172 according to a recent study… with regional frequencies ranging between 13% and 40%… Combined with J-M267, up to half of the Turkish [male] population belongs to Haplogroup J-P209.’

It is important to remember that it is Haplogroup R1a which is the defining marker Haplogroup for Greeks and R1b for Turks and Italians. The J1 and J2 lineages are older lines of lineal descent from originally Ham and not to be equated with the R1a and R1b lineages inherited through Shem’s five sons.

‘It was reported in an early study which tested only four STR markers… that a small sample of Italian Cohens belonged to Network 1.2, an early designation for the overall clade now known as J-L26, defined by the deletion at DYS413. However, a large number of all Jewish Cohens in the world belong to haplogroup J-M267…’ 

‘Haplogroup J2 has been present in South Asia mostly as J2a-M410 and J2b-M102… J2-M172 was found to be significantly higher among Dravidian castes at 19% than among [northern Indian] castes at 11%. J2-M172 and J-M410 [J2a] is found [at] 21% among Dravidian middle castes, followed by upper castes, 18.6%, and lower castes 14%.

Within the Indian subcontinent, J2a peaks at frequencies of 15-25% around the Indo-Pakistani border, from Punjab to Gujarat and Sindh. In Pakistan, the highest frequencies of J2-M172 were observed among the Parsis at 38.89%… J2-M172 is found at an overall frequency of 16.1% in the people of Sri Lanka…’

Famous J2a individuals include: Clan Montgomery, J2a1-L26; Vincent van Gogh, J2a1-L26; the Rothschild Family, J2a1-Y23457 under M67, Z467 and Y15238; John Curtin, 14th Prime Minister of Australia, J2a1-F3133; Burt Bacharach, J2a1-L556/L560; Bernie Sanders, J2a; Adam Sandler, J2a1-Z30390 downstream of M67 and L210; Ben Affleck, J2a1d; Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury and author of the Magna Carta, J2a1-M319.

The Younger brothers sub-clade is J2a1h2a1-FGC24630: ‘Cole, Jim, John, and Bob Younger were notable members of the 19th-century James-Younger gang of American outlaws, which also included Jesse James. Their deep clade is downstream of L25 > L70 > Z2177 > PH185.’

Famous J2b individuals include: John Stamos, actor and singer, J2b2a-Z631; John Field, Astronomer in the Court of Elizabeth I, J2b2a-Z8429. 

Haplogroup K [M9, (P128, P131, P132)] is the third intersection Y-DNA Haplogroup following CT and F. Haplogroup K derives from the Haplogroup IJK L15 and L16 mutations. Haplogroup K in turn is the parent of the groups with mutation M9. They include Haplogroup LT or K1 (L298/P326), from which L and T derive; K2 (M526) ancestor of Haplogroup NO or K2a2 (M214), from which N and O descend; Haplogroup S (B254) and Haplogroup M (M256) from K2b1; with finally, Haplogroup P or K2b2, from which Haplogroups Q (M242) and R (M207) descend. 

While Haplogroup K is the ancestral parent Haplogroup of groups L to R, K also includes minor sub-Haplogroups, which are present at low frequencies in dispersed geographic regions all around the world. Haplogroup K is complex with mutational splits which include primarily descendants from Japheth (K, N, O, Q) as well as Ham (L, M, R2, S, T) and Shem (R1). Haplogroup K-M9 is spread all throughout ‘Eurasia, Oceania and Native Americans’, and found on every continent except Antartica. 

The main clades of K* [LT (K1), K2a, K2b], K2c, K2d and K2e are mainly found in ‘Melanesia, Aboriginal Australians, India’ – all descended from Cush – ‘Polynesia and Island South East Asia’ – each descended from Javan. Basal K* is exceptionally rare with confirmed examples of K-M9* most common amongst a few populations in Archipelago South East Asia and Melanesia. ‘The only living males reported to carry the basal Haplogroup K2* [M256] are indigenous Australians. Major studies published in 2014 and 2015 suggest that up to 27% of Aboriginal Australian males carry K2*, while others carry a subclade of K2.’ 

Preceding K2 was K1, also known as LT (L298); yet it ‘has never been found in basal form (LT*).’ Sub-clades ‘are widely distributed at low concentrations.’ Haplogroup L-M20 (K1a) [M22 (L1), M317 (L1b), M349 (L1b1), M27 (L1a1), M357 (L1a2), L595 (L2)] ‘is found at its highest frequency in [southern] India, [19%], Pakistan [13%] and among the Baloch of Afghanistan [28%].’ 

Whereas Haplogroup T-M184 (K1b) [T1-L260, T1a-M70, T1a1-L162, T1a2-L131, T1a3 (T2)] ‘is most common among: Fulanis, Toubou, Taureg, Somalis, [the Horn of Africa amongst Cushitic-speaking peoples] Egyptians, Omanis, some [inhabitants in the] Middle East, Sephardi Jews, the Aegean Islands and among Kurru, Bauris and Lodha in India.’ Haplogroup T, while geographically widespread, is relatively rare. Maternal lineages associated with T include: HV, N1a and U3 (all Arab). The third United States President, Thomas Jefferson belonged to Haplogroup T1a1a-L208.

Haplogroup K2a (M2308) derives from K2. ‘K2a* – found only in the remains of Ust’-Ishim man… found in Omsk Oblast, Russia… [and] were initially classified, erroneously, as K2*…’ K-M2313* has only been found in one Telugu male and in one ethnic Malay. From K-M2313, Haplogroup NO (M214) or K2a2 mutated.

Branching off from K2a is K2b (P331) and then K2b1 which is the parent of Haplogroups S (B254) and M (P256). Also descending from K2b is K2b2 or Haplogroup P, which is the fourth and final intersection Haplogroup. Other sub-clades branching off from K2 include: K2c (P261), a minor lineage found in Bali, Indonesia; K2d (P402), also a minor lineage, found in Java, Indonesia; and K2e (M147), a rare lineage located in South Asia. 

Haplogroup N (M231) and N1c (L729) [including N1c2 (L666)] has a wide geographic distribution amongst populations throughout northern Eurasia, including China, North and South Korea, Japan, Mongolia and particularly Uralic speakers of northern Siberia, as well as Central Asia.

‘Haplogroup N1c[1] is found chiefly in north-eastern Europe, particularly in Finland (61%), Lapland (53%), Estonia (34%), Latvia (38%), Lithuania (42%) and northern Russia (30%), and to a lower extent also in central Russia (15%), Belarus (10%), eastern Ukraine (9%), Sweden (7%), Poland (4%) and Turkey (4%). N1c is also prominent among the Uralic speaking ethnicities of the Volga-Ural region, including the Udmurts (67%), Komi (51%), Mari (50%) and Mordvins (20%), but also among their Turkic neighbours like the Chuvashs (28%), Volga Tatars (21%) and Bashkirs (17%), as well as the Nogais (9%) of southern Russia.’ 

Haplogroup N1c1 is strongly associated with Uralic peoples through admixture, which is divided in the following families.

  • Samoyedic (Nganasans, Enets, Nenets and Selkups)
  • Finno-Ugric
    • Finno-Permic
      • Baltic Finnic (Finnish, Karelian, Estonia, etc.)
      • Permic (Komi, Udmurt)
      • Saamic (Saami)
      • Volgaic (Mari, Mordvin)
    • Ugric
      • Hungarian
      • Ob-Ugric (Khanty, Mansi)

The most frequent sub-clade of L729 is N1c1 (M46). ‘It probably arose in a Northeast Asian population, because the oldest ancient samples comply with this genetic profile. [Haplogroup] N has experienced serial bottlenecks in Siberia and secondary expansions in eastern Europe…’ Though certain sub-clades are very common in Finland and the Baltic nations comprising Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania, the origin of Haplogroup N sits squarely as a lineage from Japheth. For instance, ‘in Siberia, haplogroup N-M46 reaches a maximum frequency of approximately 90% among the Yakuts, a [Turko-Mongol] people who live mainly in the Sakha… [a] Republic [in Russia].’

Unlike Haplogroups I and J which are associated with Shem and Ham respectively; Haplogroups N and O are both lines of descent deriving from Japheth. In Finland the two main patrilineal Haplogroups are N1c at 61.5% and I1 with 28%. The contention is that the Finnish men with N1c1a (M178) are an intertwined Japheth line, whereas those with I1 represent if not the true Finnish male, a more ancient unmixed Finn descending from Shem. Similarly, the 32% of men in Estonia with R1a perhaps represent an original Estonian line of descent compared with the 34% of men with Haplogroup N. 

Paternal Haplogroup O (M175) is a major defining marker Haplogroup for the descendants of Japheth. Lineage O represents nearly 60% of chromosomes for males in East Asia and it is numerically dominant throughout East Asia, Southeast Asia and by degree in the South Pacific and Central Asia. There are some 1.4 billion Chinese, with the peoples of East Asia and South East Asia numbering approximately another 870 million. Adding the populations for these two regions together and then dividing them in half, provides an approximate figure for the male populations. It is a staggering amount of people, yet there is one other group which outnumbers O and that is Haplogroup R.

Haplogroup O descends from NO-M214 and has two main branches identified as O1 (F265), also known as F75 and O2 (M122). Haplogroup O1 divides again into the primary lineages O1a (M119) and O1b (M268, P31). One source puts forward that ‘O1-F265 should have existed as a single haplogroup parallel to O2-M122 for a duration of approximately 762 years (or anywhere from 0 to 13,170 years considering the 95% CIs and assuming that the phylogeny is correct) before breaking up into its two extant descendant haplogroups, O1-MSY2.2 and O1b-M268.’

Haplogroup O-M175 appears in 80% to 90% of most populations in both East Asia and Southeast Asia. Plus it is almost exclusive to this region of the world as a massive marker for Japheth’s sons, Magog, Tubal, Meshech, Gomer and Javan. Haplogroup O is virtually non-existent in the rest of the world except through migration and inter-marriage. ‘However, certain subclades of Haplogroup O-M175 do achieve significant frequencies among some populations of Central Asia, South Asia, and Oceania. For example, one study found it at a rate of 65.81% among the Naimans, a tribe in Kazakhstan, even though the rate among Kazakhs in general is believed to be only about 9%…’ 

Haplogroup O is associated with the spread of Austronesian languages. For example, Haplogroup O-M50 has even been found with O-M95(xM88) among the Malagasy people of Madagascar with a combined frequency of 34% – Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia. Haplogroup O-M175 is found in 88.7% of Asian Americans; 1.6% in Hispanic Americans; 0.5% in White Americans; and 0.3% to 0.5% in African Americans.  

The first of the three major sub-Haplogroups for group O is O1a (M119). It is found principally in the populations of southeastern China [Tubal], Taiwan [(Tubal), Javan-Rodan], Malaysia [Javan-Elishah], Indonesia [Javan- Kittim], the Philippines [Javan-Dodan], the Pacific Islands [Javan-Rodan] and Madagascar.

Haplogroup O1a is associated with the spread of the Austronesian languages, including Formosan and Malayo-Polynesian as well as Kra-Dai and Tai. The majority of these peoples are associated with Japheth’s fourth son, Javan and three out of four of his sons.

High frequencies of O1a have been found in populations ‘spread in an arc through southeastern China, Taiwan, the Philippines, and Indonesia. It has been found with generally lower frequency in samples from Oceania, mainland Southeast Asia, Southwest China, Northwest China, North China, Northeast China, Korea, Japan, North Asia, and Central Asia.’ Haplogroup O1a occurs in a low average frequency of about 4% among the Han populations of northern China. Whereas the peoples of southwestern China and Southeast Asia who speak Tibeto-Burman languages and in the Han population, show a higher frequency of carrying between 15% to 23% O1a. 

One source ‘suggests that modern Southern Han populations may possess a non-trivial number of male ancestors who were originally affiliated with some Austronesian-related culture, or who at least shared some genetic affinity with many of the ancestors of modern Austronesian peoples’ – Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

A link between Tubal, the southeastern Chinese and Javan, Archipelago South East Asia is supported by Karafet’s 2005 findings – Ezekiel 27:13. ‘This lineage is found frequently in Austronesians, southern Han Chinese, and Kra-Dai peoples… [and] is presumed to be a marker of the prehistoric Austronesian expansion, with possible origins encompassing the regions along the southeastern coast of China and neighboring Taiwan, and is found among modern populations of Maritime Southeast Asia and Oceania.’ 

The second of the three major sub-Haplogroups of group O is O1b (M268, P31). O1b exhibits a less uniform dispersal than O1a and is somewhat peculiar in its geographic distribution. It is associated with the spread of the Austroasiatic languages (O1b1a1a-M95), Munda and Mon-Khmer. Found amongst Tai peoples [Gomer-Minni], Hlai, Balinese, Javanese [Javan-Kittim], Malagasy, Manchus, Ryukyuans, Japanese [Javan-Tarshish] and Koreans [Gomer-Togarmah]. O1b concentration aligns with the descendants of Gomer’s sons and two of Javan’s four sons – and not so much with Magog, Tubal and Meshech of China.

Encyclopaedia: 

‘… Haplogroup O-P31 is generally found with high frequency only among certain populations, such as the Austroasiatic peoples of India, Bangladesh and Southeast Asia, the Nicobarese of the Nicobar Islands in the Indian Ocean, Koreans, and Japanese. Besides its widespread and patchy distribution, Haplogroup O1b-P31 is also notable for the fact that it can be divided into three major subclades that show almost completely disjunct distribution. One of these subclades, O1B1-K18 can be mainly divided into two subclades O1b1a1-PK4 (formerly O2a) and O1b1a2… (formerly O2*(xM95,M176)).

O1b1a1-PK4 is found among some (mostly tribal) populations of South and Southeast Asia, as well as among the Japanese… Javanese, Sundanese, and Balinese of Indonesia and some Zhurong related Chinese.’ The link between the Japanese and peoples of Malaysia and Indonesia is addressed in Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia; and Chapter IX Tarshish & Japan.

‘O1b1a2… is relatively rare and mainly distributed in East Asia, especially in some Yue, Baiyue related Chinese. Another subclade, Haplogroup O1b2-M176 (formerly O2b), is found almost exclusively among the Japanese, some Buyeo Koreans and Jin Manchurians. A broad survey of Y-chromosome variation among populations of central Eurasia found haplogroup O-M175(xM119, M95, M122) in 31% (14/45) of a sample of Koreans… However, nearly all of the purported Korean O-M175(xM119, M95, M122) Y-chromosomes may belong to Haplogroup O-M176 and later studies do not support the finding of O-M175* among similar population samples… The reported examples of O-M175(xM119, M95, M122) Y-chromosomes that have been found among these populations might therefore belong to Haplogroup O-M268*(xM95, M176) or Haplogroup O-M176 (O1b2).’

The third of the three major sub-Haplogroups for group O is O2 (M122). Haplogroup M122 is primarily associated with Chinese people (Magog, Meshech, [Tubal]), yet it forms a substantial component of the Y-chromosome diversity in many modern populations of the East Asian region. Haplogroup O2 is associated with the spread of Sinitic and Tibetan-Burman languages (O2a2b1-M134), as well as Hmong and Mien languages – O2a2a1a2 (M7). ‘Haplogroup O-M122 comprises about 50% or more of the total Y-chromosome variation among the populations of each of these language families. 

The Sinitic and Tibeto-Burman language families are generally believed to be derived from a common Sino-Tibetan protolanguage, and most linguists place the homeland of the Sino-Tibetan language family somewhere in northern China. The Hmong–Mien languages and cultures, for various archaeological and ethnohistorical reasons, are also generally believed to have derived from a source somewhere north of their current distribution, perhaps in northern or central China.’

Haplogroup O2 formerly O3, ranges across East Asia and South East Asia where it dominates the paternal lineages with extremely high frequencies. 

Online Encyclopaedia: ‘Researchers believe that O-M122 first appeared in Southeast Asia… In a systematic sampling and genetic screening of an East Asian–specific Y-chromosome haplogroup (O-M122) in 2,332 individuals from diverse East Asian populations, results indicate that the O-M122 lineage is dominant in East Asian populations, with an average frequency of 44.3%. Microsatellite data show that the O-M122 haplotypes are more diverse in Southeast Asia than those in northern East Asia. This suggests a southern origin of the O-M122 mutation to be likely [rather northern]. However, the prehistoric peopling of East Asia by modern humans remains controversial with respect to early population migrations and the place of the O-M122 lineage in these migrations is ambivalent. 

Haplogroup O-M122 is found in approximately 53.31% of all modern Chinese males… about 40% of Manchu, Chinese Mongolian, Korean, and Vietnamese males, about 33.3% to 62%… of Filipino males, about 10.5% to 55.6% of Malaysian males… about 25%… of Indonesian males, and about 16% to 20% of Japanese males’, 25% to 32.5% of Polynesian males, 18% to 27.4% of Micronesian males and 5% of Melanesians [Cush]. 

‘Haplogroup O-M122* Y-chromosomes, which are not defined by any identified downstream markers, are actually more common among certain non-Han Chinese populations than among Han Chinese ones, and the presence of these O-M122* Y-chromosomes among various populations of Central Asia, East Asia, and Oceania is more likely to reflect a very ancient shared ancestry of these populations rather than the result of any historical events. It remains to be seen whether Haplogroup O-M122* Y-chromosomes can be parsed into distinct subclades that display significant geographical or ethnic correlations.’

The third paragraph supports the premise that China is principally composed of three primary paternal lines from Magog, Tubal and Meshech, identified by perhaps the variant O2 Haplogroups for non-Han Chinese, northern Han Chinese and southern Han Chinese. 

A comparison of select countries who possess Haplogroups K, O1a, O1b and O2 with percentage levels. 

Japan:            K [2%] – O1a [2%] – O1b [33%] – O2a [19%] 

N & S Korea: K [4%] – O1a [3%] – O1b [33%] – O2a [42%] 

China:            K [1%] – O1a [13%] – O1b [12%] – O2a [56%] 

Taiwan:                         O1a [2%] – O1b – [9%] – O2a – [58%] 

Vietnam:                      O1a [6%] – O1b [33%] – O2a – [40%] 

Malaysia:      K [8%] – O1a [8%] – O1b [32%] – O2a [28%] 

Philippines:  K [20%] – O1a [28%] – O1b [3%] – O2a [39%] 

Most nations do not always exhibit a preceding intersection Haplogroup, yet in East Asia the Haplogroup O males invariably possess percentage levels of their parent Haplogroup K. In Taiwan and Vietnam it is absent and for Japan, the Koreas and China it is low. In Malaysia the levels are higher, while the Filipinos stand out with 20% of males carrying Haplogroup K. These two nations, both descend from Javan and have a larger number of men with an older Haplogroup than O. 

The Philippines is dominant in Haplogroup O2a (M324) yet with a high proportion of O1a too. Apart from Japan and Malaysia, the other nations surveyed are all dominant in O2; particularly China and Taiwan. Malaysia like Japan has a higher frequency of O1b, yet in Malaysia it marginally beats O2. Though in Japan unlike the others and only mirrored in Tibet, it has a higher level still of the ancient Haplogroup D1a2 with 39%. All the nations selected have a similar high level of O1b, except China, Taiwan and the Philippines. In contrast, all have lower levels of O1a, except China and especially the Philippines. 

In Japan, there appears to be two distinct peoples, as evidenced by the two paternal Haplogroups D1 and O1b. One which has fairer skin and more aquiline facial features and one with tawny skin and broader body attributes. The Koreans like the Vietnamese both descend from Gomer and are split between O2 and then O1b. Which is the defining marker Haplogroup is not clearly ascertained. Malaysia is similar, yet with O1b edging O2. 

The Philippines are a bit of an anomaly with such a high ratio for Haplogroup K and a far higher percentage of O1a than all the other nations. China and Taiwan are clearly O2 driven. Haplogroup O2 is prevalent in all the nations whether it is dominant or not, ranging from 19% in Japan to 56% in China. It would seem possible that other Eastern Asian nations like Japan, have more than one distinct lineage as a common denominator. So that in the Koreas and Vietnam it is O2, then O1b. In Malaysia, O1b then O2; and in the Philippines, O2 and then O1a.

What does all this tell us? Observing the overall pattern for Haplogroup O in these eight selected nations, O1a is more prevalent in Archipelago South East Asia (Javan); O1b is more prevalent outside China (Magog, Tubal, Meshech) and then mainland Asia, diminishing in the island nations and especially heading towards the Southeast; and O2 is more prevalent on the Asian mainland (Gomer) and particularly in China. 

Next on the K-M9 Haplogroup tree is Haplogroup S (B254). Unlike Haplogroups NO, N and O which derive from K-M2313, which in turn mutated from K2a (M2308), Haplogroup S derives from K2b1, which descends from K2b, P331. 

Haplogroup S is only found in a specified geographic area where it is ‘numerically dominant in the highlands of Papua New Guinea: subclades of S1, such as S1a3 (P315) and S1a1a1 (P308), have also been reported at levels of up to 27% among indigenous Australians, while S1a (P405; previously K2b1a) has also been found at significant levels in other parts of Oceania. S2 (P336; previously K2b1b) has been found on Alor, Timor and Borneo… S3 (P378; previously K2b1c) [is] found among Aeta people of the Philippines.’ 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Prior to 2002, there were in academic literature at least seven naming systems for the Y-Chromosome Phylogenetic tree. This led to considerable confusion. In 2002, the major research groups came together and formed the Y-Chromosome Consortium (YCC). They published a joint paper that created a single new tree that all agreed to use. Later, a group of citizen scientists with an interest in population genetics and genetic genealogy formed a working group to create an amateur tree aiming at being above all timely.’

Haplogroup S1a1b (M230, P202, P204) was ‘demoted’ in 2016 from its previous position as the basal Haplogroup S* (K2b1a4). From 2002 to 2008, Haplogroup S* was known as Haplogroup K5. S-M230 is found principally in New Guinea and at lower frequencies in Melanesia and eastern Indonesia. It is the most numerically significant sub-clade of Haplogroup S1a. A study reported Haplogroup S1a1b in ‘52% (16/31) of a sample from the Papua New Guinea Highlands; 21% (7/34) of a sample from the Moluccas; 16% (5/31) of a sample from the Papua New Guinea coast; 12.5% (2/16) of a sample of Tolai from New Britain… [and] 2% (2/89) of a sample from the West New Guinea lowlands’ and its coast. 

Haplogroup S is associated with Melanesian peoples in South East Asia and the Pacific. The Melanesians are related to the peoples of India, Sri Lanka and Bangladesh – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. The Melanesians have also intermarried with the Polynesian peoples which is discussed in Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia. 

Closely related to Haplogroup S and a second branch from K2b1 is Y-DNA Haplogroup M* [P256]. Haplogroup M is also known as K2b1b and previously as K2b1d. It is the most common paternal Haplogroup in West Papua and Papua New Guinea. Is is also found among indigenous Australians and parts of Melanesia and Polynesia. Haplogroup M With Haplogroup S (B254) is the only primary sub-clades of K2b1, also known as MS. 

Haplogroup P256 is found at low frequencies in New Guinea and Flores. Haplogroup M is divided into three main sub-clades. M1 (M4) which is found frequently in New Guinea and Melanesia and less frequently in Indonesia, Micronesia and Polynesia. A study by Kayser in 2003 found frequencies of 77.5% in West Papua lowlands and coasts, 74.5% in the highlands; 29% in Papua New Guinea coasts and 35.5% in the highlands. An M1 sub-clade M1b1 (M104) is found in New Guinea, Fiji, Tonga and Samoa and M2 (M353) is found in Fiji, as is M3 (P117).

Though Haplogroup P (P295) also known as K2b2 is a second branch from K2b (MPS; P331), it is also an intersection Haplogroup and the fourth and final one of the three which preceded it: CT, F and K. Haplogroup P has two primary branches: P1 (M45) and P2 (B253). There is considerable speculation regarding the geographic genesis of Haplogroup P. 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Karafet et al. 2015 suggests an origin and dispersal of haplogroup P from either South Asia or Southeast Asia as part of the early human dispersal, based on the distribution of subclades now classified as P2, and more ancient clades such as K1 and K2. Hallast, Agdzhoyan, et al. concluded that the ancestral Eurasian haplogroups C, D, and F, either expanded from the Middle East or from Southeast Asia. Based on the modern distribution of basal lineages, the authors propose Southeast Asia as [the] place of dispersal for all Eurasian lineages, before the split between West-Eurasian and East-Eurasian (including Oceanian) populations. According to a study by geneticist Spencer Wells, haplogroup K, from which haplogroup P [descends], originated in the Middle East or Central Asia. It is likely that haplogroup P diverged somewhere in South Asia into P1, which expanded into Siberia and Northern Eurasia, and into P2, which expanded into Oceania and Southeast Asia.’

As discussed in Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla, the landing of the Ark – during the post-flood descent of sea water – was in the Himalayan Mountain range towards modern day Kashmir. Significant re-settlement after the flood began in the Indus Valley, with movement of Noah’s sons and grandson’s descendants heading west to Mesopotamia, Anatolia and Egypt. Therefore hypotheses of Haplogroup origination in southeast Asia are incorrect. A chronological order of South Asia to the Middle East and then Central Asia and beyond is accurate.

Haplogroup P has been detected at low frequencies in the Caucasus and India; with P* also found in 28% of the Aeta men of the Philippines and 10% in Timor. Haplogroup P1 (M45, PF5962) with basal P1*, known as K2b2a is located in Central Asia and Siberia. P1 is found between 22.2% and 35.4% in Tuvan men as well in the Andamanese peoples of India. The only primary sub-clades of P1 are Haplogroup Q (M242) and Haplogroup R (M207). These Haplogroups comprise most of the male lineages among Native Americans, Latino-Hispano America, Europeans and parts of Central Asia and South Asia. ‘It is possible that many cases of haplogroup P1 reported in Central Asia, South Asia and/or West Asia are members of rare or less-researched subclades of haplogroups R2 and Q, rather than P1* per se.’ Haplogroup P2 (B253) is extremely rare and has only been found in the Aeta of Luzon in the Philippines. 

Haplogroup Q (M242) is found in varying levels throughout Asia – particularly in Central Asia and Siberia – Europe and the Middle East. While in the Americas Q1a3a (M3) is the dominant Y-DNA Haplogroup amongst the Amerindian – Chapter II Tiras the Amerindian. M242 has one primary sub-clade, Haplogroup Q1 (L232/S432).

 2008 ISOGG tree

  • Q (M242)
    • Q* India, Pakistan, Afghanistan
    • Q1 (P36.2) Iran
      • Q1*
      • Q1a (MEH2)
        • Q1a*
        • Q1a1 (M120, M265/N14) Found with low frequency among Bhutanese, Dungans, Han Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Vietnamese, Mongolians, Naxi and Tibetans
        • Q1a2 (M25, M143) Found at low to moderate frequency among some populations of Southwest Asia, Central Asia and Siberia
        • Q1a3 (M346)
          • Q1a3* Found at low frequency in Pakistan, India and Tibet
          • Q1a3a (M3) Typical of indigenous peoples of the Americas
            • Q1a3a*
            • Q1a3a1 (M19) Found among some indigenous peoples of South America, such as the Ticuna and the Wayuu
            • Q1a3a2 (M194) South America
            • Q1a3a3 (M199, P106, P292) South America
        • Q1a4 (P48)
        • Q1a5 (P89)
        • Q1a6 (M323) Found in a significant minority of Yemeni Jews
  • Q1b (M378) Found at low frequency among samples of Hazara and Sindhis. Widely distributed in Europe, South Asia and East Asia. Includes Mongols, Japanese and Uyghurs of north western China. Sub-branches of sub-clade L245, Y2200 and YP1035 belong to Ashkenazi Jews. While Sephardic Jews belong to other sub-clades of L245, BZ3900, YP745 and YP1237. Q1b has also been found in Panama, Central America and the Andean region in South America.

Encyclopaedia: ‘In Y chromosome phylogenetics, subclades are the branches of a haplogroup. These subclades are also defined by single-nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) or unique-event polymorphisms (UEPs). Haplogroup Q-M242, according to the most recent available phylogenetics has between 15 and 21 subclades. The scientific understanding of these subclades has changed rapidly. Many key SNPs and corresponding subclades were unknown to researchers at the time of publication [and] are excluded from even recent research. This makes understanding the meaning of individual migration paths challenging.’

While Haplogroup P is an intersection Haplogroup, those men who carry P1 and P2 visibly descend from Japheth and so it applies with Haplogroup Q, like Haplogroup N before it, that Haplogroup Q is found in populations other than from Japheth, yet remains a defining marker Haplogroup for Japheth’s descendants from his seventh son, Tiras – Article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son.

‘It is unclear whether the current frequency of Q-M242 lineages represents their frequency at the time of immigration [by the major founding groups to the Americas] or is the result of the shifts in a small founder population over [a long period of] time. These… groups of founders must have included men from the Q-M346 [Q1a3], Q-L54 (Q-Z780), and Q-M3 lineages. In North America, two other Q-lineages also have been found. These are Q-P89.1 (under Q-MEH2) [Q1a5] and Q-NWT0. They… instead [came] from later immigrants…’ 

Amongst the native Americans of North America, Q-M242 is found in Na-Dene speakers with an average rate of 68%. The highest frequencies include the Navajo with 92.3%; the Apache with 78.1%; and the North American Eskimo populations with about 80%. Q-M3 accounts for 46% of the men with Haplogroup Q in North America. ‘Q-M242 is estimated to occupy 3.1% of the whole US population in 2010.’ Whereas Haplogroup Q-M242 has been found in approximately 94% of Indigenous peoples of Mesoamerica and South America.

The frequencies of Q among the male population of Central and South American countries:

  • 61% in Bolivia 
  • 51% in  Guatemala
  • 40.1% to 50% in Peru
  • 37.6% in Ecuador 
  • 37.3% in Mexico 
  • 31.2% in El Salvador
  • 15.3% to 21.8% in Panama
  • 16.1% in Colombia 
  • 15.2% in Nicaragua
  • 9.7% in Chile
  • 5.3% to 23.4% in Argentina
  • 5% in Costa Rica
  • 3.95% in Brazil

In Siberian Tatars, the Ishtyako-Tokuz sub-group of the Tobol-Irtysh peoples have a frequency of Q-M242 at 38%. The highest frequencies of Q-M242 in Eurasia are observed in Kets in central Siberia with 93.8%. Various subgroups of Q-M242 are observed in Mongolia such as Q1a1, Q1a2 and Q1b, for an average frequency in male Mongols of about 4% to 5%. Most of the peoples in East Asia belong to sub-clade Q1a1 (M120) and across northern China it is found in 4.5% of the men. In southern China it decreases to about 2%. Amongst the Uyghurs it is 15.38%; in South Korea it is 1.9% of the male population; in Japan 0.3%; and between 0.3 to 1.2% for Taiwanese men. 

Haplogroup Q shows lower frequencies overall in Southeast Asia: 5.4% in Indonesia;  approximately 4% in Vietnam; 3.1% in the Philippines; 2.8% in Myanmar; and 2.5% in Thailand. In Central Asia, Haplogroup Q is found between 2% to 6% in Kazakh men; 5% to 6% of Tajiks; 5.5% of Uzbeks; and 6.9% of Afghans.

In Iran, Haplogroup Q averages 5.5%; in Saudi Arabia, 2.5%; in Syria, 1.1%; 2% in the Lebanese; and 2% in Turkey. In Pakistan, Haplogroup Q is found at 2.2%, while in India it is 2.38%; in Sri Lanka it is 3.3%; and in Tibet, 3.2%.

In central to eastern Europe, Haplogroup Q averages 1.7%. In northern Europe it can be higher such as in Sweden at 2.5% and in southern Europe, lower at around 0.5% to 1%. Amongst Ashkenazi Jewish men, Haplogroup Q (M378/L245) averages 5.2%; and in Sephardic Jews, it ranges between 2.3% to 5.6%. Combining the data, Q-M242 is ‘estimated to be in about 3.1% of males of the world.’

Famous Haplogroup Q individuals host a variety of people including a number of Jews, such as J Robert Oppenheimer a theoretical physicist, who played a major role as the Director of the Manhattan Project and the Atomic bomb – Article: Nuclear Nefariousness.

Dr Julius Robert Oppenheimer, physicist and “father of the atomic bomb”

As well as the Oppenheim Family, ‘a German-Jewish… family [of Barons] which has been a prominent family in banking and finance… since at least the 18th century. According to Forbes magazine’s Family Dynasties, the Oppenheim Family divides control of their multibillion-dollar fortune among 46 family members.’

Apart from Haplogroup Q deriving from Haplogroup P1 (M45), Haplogroup R (M207) also mutated from P1. Haplogroup R mutated into R2 (M479) and R1 (M173) with R1 diverging into R1a (M420) and R1b (M343). Haplogroup R is both numerous and widespread, like Haplogroup O. 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Only one confirmed example of basal R* has been found, in… old remains, known as MA1, found… near Lake Baikal in Siberia… While a living example of R-M207(xM17, M124) was reported in 2012, it was not tested for the SNP M478; the male concerned – among a sample of 158 ethnic Tajik males from Badakshan, Afghanistan – may therefore belong to R2. It is possible that neither of the primary branches of R-M207, namely R1 (R-M173) and R2 (R-M479) still exist in their basal, original forms, i.e. R1* and R2*. 

No confirmed case, either living or dead, has been reported in scientific literature… Although in the case of R2*, relatively little research has been completed. Despite the rarity of R* and R1*, the relatively rapid expansion – geographically and numerically – of subclades from R1 in particular, has often been noted: “both R1a and R1b comprise young, star-like expansions” The wide geographical distribution of R1b, in particular, has also been noted.’ 

Haplogroup R2a (M124) is geographically concentrated in India, Sri Lanka and Pakistan. Its highest levels have been found in the Burusho people in northern Pakistan. Low levels of R2 are found in Iran, Anatolia, the Caucasus, Central Asia and Europe. A rare sub-clade of R-M124 is found amongst Ashkenazi Jews. Tests on R2a and R2b are still in their infancy, with further studies required. ‘The paragroup for the R-M479 lineage is found predominantly in South Asia, although deep-rooted examples have also been found among Portuguese, Spanish, Tatar (Bashkortostan, Russia), and Ossetian (Caucasus) populations…’ 

The colour pink represents Haplogroup R1a dispersion and red, Haplogroup R1b.

Haplogroup R1 is the most common Haplogroup in Amerindians following Haplogroup Q. Though the reasons for high levels of R-M173 among Native Americans remains a matter of controversy, as some scholars claim it is the result of ‘colonial-era migration’ from Europe; while other authorities point to the similarity of R-M173 sub-clades found in North America to those found in Siberia, supporting ‘prehistoric immigration’ from Asia. R1 is found throughout western Eurasia, yet its origins ‘cannot currently be proved.’

Haplogroup R1a (M420) is found in descendants of Shem in Eastern Europe and Scandinavia (Balto-Slavic), yet it is puzzling for it is also found in South Asia (proto-Indo-Iranian) and Central Asia, where descendants of Ham and Japheth dwell respectively. Haplogroup R1b (M343) is principally found in Western Europe and their descendants in the Americas; while sparsely represented in Asia and Africa. The marker sub-clade R1b1a1b (M269) is associated with the Italo-Celtic and Germanic peoples. 

The combined R1a and R1b peoples include: India, 1.4 billion; South Asia, 370 million; Europe, 750 million; North America, 370 million; and Latino-Hispano America of 670 million, with a total of approximately 3.5 billion. Divided in half for the respective male percentage, results in Haplogroup R being far more prevalent, than the second most common Haplogroup O. 

While R1a is thought to have originated during the Last Glacial Maximum, its sub-clade M417 (R1a1a1) may have diversified into Z282 (Eastern Europe) in Slavic speakers as well as Z93 (South Asia) and speakers of an Indo-Iranian language as recently as circa 5,800 years ago – Underhill, 2014. The place of origin for the sub-clade ‘plays a role in the debate about the origins of Proto-Indo-Europeans… and may also be relevant to the origins of the Indus valley civilisation.’

It is assumed to have occurred in eastern Turkey and northern Iran. Of course the location is not key, but rather with whom. In this instance the R1a mutations have been carried by at least two of the five sons of Shem, in Asshur and Arphaxad by Joktan. Similarly, R1b has been carried by descendant’s of Aram and Arphaxad through Peleg. Elam (Turkey) and Lud (Iran) each exhibit lower R1a and R1b frequencies and are not so easy to delineate. 

Encyclopaedia: ‘The SNP mutation R-M420 [R1a] was discovered after R-M17 (R1a1a), which resulted in a reorganization of the lineage in particular establishing a new paragroup (designated R-M420*) for the relatively rare lineages which are not in the R-SRY10831.2 (R1a1) branch leading to R-M17.’ According to Pamjav (2012), ‘Inner and Central Asia is an overlap zone for the R1a1-Z280 [Central and Eastern Europe] and R1a1-Z93 [South Asia] lineages [which] implies that an early differentiation zone of [R1a1a]-M198 conceivably occurred somewhere within the Eurasian Steppes or the Middle East and Caucasus region as they lie between South Asia and Central and Eastern Europe. A study proposes that R1a in South Asia originally expanded from a single Central Asian source as there are at least three ‘R1a founder clades within the Subcontinent, consistent with multiple waves of arrival’ – Silva, 2017.

‘South Asian populations have the highest STR [Short Tandem repeats] diversity within R1a1a, and subsequent older TMRCA [time to most recent common ancestor] datings… From these findings some researchers have concluded that R1a1a originated in South Asia, excluding a more recent, yet minor, genetic influx from Indo-European migrants in northwestern regions such as Afghanistan, Balochistan, Punjab, and Kashmir… Sengupta also described […]:

“We found that the influence of Central Asia on the pre-existing gene pool was minor. The ages of accumulated microsatellite variation in the majority of Indian haplogroups exceed 10,000-15,000 years, which attests to the antiquity of regional differentiation. Therefore, our data do not support models that invoke a pronounced recent genetic input from Central Asia to explain the observed genetic variation in South Asia.”

‘This suggests that the origins of paternal haplogroup R1a point to the Indian subcontinent and not Central Asia. Part of the South Asian genetic ancestry derives from west Eurasian populations, and some researchers have implied that Z93 may have come to India via Iran and expanded there during the Indus Valley civilisation… [so that] the roots of Z93 lie in West Asia… [with] “Z93 and L342.2 [expanding] in a southeasterly direction from transcaucasia into South Asia”, noting that such an expansion is compatible with “the archeological records of eastward expansion of West Asian [peoples].”

The investigation into the descendants of Cush and Phut residing in the Indian sub-continent, revealed that they had migrated from eastern Africa, present day Ethiopia and Somalia, into the Arabian Peninsula and then eastwards into South Asia – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. The arrival of non-Indian, Aryan – derived from Iranian – peoples into northern India was either from West Asia, Central Asia or both.

Scientists are correct in stating a. that Haplogroup R1a is a West Eurasian Haplogroup and also in stating that genetic input from ‘Aryan’ migrations has been minimal. Therefore the high diversity and older TMRCA datings of R1a may actually support ancient paternal ancestors outside South Asia, yet who did intermix with Indian and related women and b. in that the majority of Indian Haplogroups by their accumulated micro-satellite variation do attest to an original Haplogroup heritage which clearly preceded the introduction of a lineal R1a descent. 

First, what are the original Haplogroups of the Indian males? They are primarily Haplogroup H and secondarily Haplogroup L. Second, when did a DNA infusion from Shem’s line mix with Cush? It is very possible it was during the epoch between the Great Flood and the Tower of Babel, extending from circa 10,837 to 6755 BCE. It was this period which saw the first phase of the great Sumerian (Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans; and Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey) civilisation (for it had three) and preceding that, the first Indus Valley civilisation immediately following the flood – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. 

Before continuing with the two specific strains of R1a (Z283 and Z93) in more detail, we will investigate the main sub-Haplogroups of R1a. Forming after R-M207; R2-M479; R1-M173; and beginning from R1a-M420, the next major sub-clades are: 

R1a1 M459

R1a1a M17/M198

R1a1a1 

M417: a widely found sub-clade, though not in western Europe.

M417 is the major R1a sub-clade from which all the following derive. To assist in reading the Haplogroup letter sequencing after R1a1a1, hyphens are inserted so that mutational descent and progression is more easily followed. 

R1a1a1-a 

L664/M56: found in Northwest Europe. It is extremely rare with only 1% traced in Sweden, Denmark, Belgium and England. Haplogroup L644 is also located in Western Germany.

R1a1a1-b      S224*/M157

R1a1a1-b1    Z283: found within Central and Eastern European men.

R1a1a1-b1a Z282: encompasses most of Eastern Europe. 

Especially in Russia at 20% out of 46% of R1a males, as well as in Ukraine and Belarus.

R1a1a1-b1a1   M458: northeastern Europe

R1a1a1-b1a1a L260:  West Slavic or Polish (8%) R1a. 

Found principally, apart from Poland, in the Czech Republic and Slovakia; as well as in East Germany, Eastern Austria, Slovenia and Hungary. ‘The founding ancestor of R-L260 is estimated to have lived between 2000 and 3000 years ago, i.e. during the Iron Age, with significant population expansion less than 1,500 years ago.’

R1a1a1-b1a2 Z280: includes Finno-Ugric and Balto-Slavic speakers.

Found all over central and eastern Europe, with very low frequencies in the Czech Republic and rarely found in the Balkans.

R1a1a1-b1a3 Z284: Germanic, Scandinavia, Ireland, Scotland and Northern England. 

Peaks in Norway with 20% out of 25.5% R1a males.

R1a1a1-b2 Z93: Central Asia, Southwest Asia, South Asia and India.

Ashkenazi Jews carry R1a-CTS6 ‘formed 3,500 years ago’ and Z93 ‘pervaded the genetic pool of the Arabs [R1a-F1345].’ It is also found in the Romani people.

R1a1a1-b2a Z94 

R1a1a1-b2a2 M780, L657: India

R1a1a1-c M87, M204, M64.2: very rare found in 1 out of 117 males in southern Iran.

R1a1a1-d P98

R1a1a1-e PK5

R1a1a1-f M434

R1a1a1-g1 (M334 R1a1a1-g1a): only found in one Estonian man. 

The highest frequencies of Haplogroup R1a in Europe: ‘Poland (57.5% of the [male] population), Ukraine (40 to 65%), European Russia (45 to 65%), Belarus (51%), Slovakia (42%), Latvia (40%), Lithuania (38%), the Czech Republic (34%), Hungary (32%), Norway (27%), Austria (26%), Croatia (24%), north-east Germany (24%) Sweden (19%), and Romania (18%).’

The origin of R1a lays with Shem and his sons, tracing back through the European Haplogroup lineages: the intermediate Haplogroup I and the older Haplogroup G. The first prime R1a mutation Z283 or R1a1a1-b1 includes the majority of eastern European men and the second prime R1a mutation of Z93 or R1a1a1-b2 includes males outside of Europe, located mainly in Central Asia, Southwest Asia and South Asia. Z93 is a later mutation and its sub-clades show admixture of R1a males into the female line of Cush, the first son of Ham. Though related to Indo-European migrations of Scythians and Indo-Iranians, the initial infusion of R1a as evidenced previously goes back much further in time. 

R-Z93 for instance is common in the South Siberian Altai region of Russia (30%+); and in Kyrgyzstan at 6%; while in Iranian populations, it averages 1% to 8%. The most common R1a Haplogroups in Pakistan are M17 and M434. R-M434 (R1a1a1-f) is a sub-clade of Z2125 and was detected in 14 people out of 3,667 people tested. They lived in a restricted geographical range from Pakistan to Oman. ‘This likely reflects a recent mutation event in Pakistan.’ Biblically, Pakistan is Phut the third son of Ham; yet also comprises Ham’s grandson from Mizra, Lehab – refer Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut. Ethnically, they are a mixed and diverse people. 

The main paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups found in Pakistan include:

R1a [37.1%] – J [20.2%] – L [11.6%] – R2 [7.8%] – H [6.2%] – G [6.2%] –

Q [3.4%] – C [3%].

Haplogroups Q and C are men descended in part at least, from Japheth. Haplogroup G is indicative of the Caucasus and a line from Shem. The frequency of R1a is high, in nearly two out of five men and is a conundrum. Particularly when weighed against Haplogroup J1 which is distinctly Arab and equates with the line from Lehab. This leaves Haplogroups H and L. Both these are found in higher frequencies in India; with H highest in Bangladesh (35.7%); and Haplogroup L highest in Sri Lanka (19%).

Which paternal Haplogroup defines the men of Pakistan and consequently Phut? If it is Haplogroup R1a, then how and why did this occur? It should be considered that Shem and Ham both carried the future mutations for Haplogroup R-207 and that R2-479 is Hamitic as it is found principally in Phut and Cush. Nor can Haplogroups H and L be entirely ruled out as secondary Pakistani Haplogroups. The relatively high frequency of Haplogroup J2 stands out as probably the integral marker Haplogroup for Pakistani males.

Eupedia: ‘The Indo-Iranian migrations have resulted in high R1a frequencies in southern Central Asia, Iran and the Indian subcontinent. The highest frequency of R1a (about 65%) is reached in a cluster around Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and northern Afghanistan. In India and Pakistan, R1a ranges from 15 to 50% of the population, depending on the region, ethnic group and caste. R1a is generally stronger [in] the North-West of the subcontinent, and weakest in the Dravidian-speaking South (Tamil Nadu, Kerala, Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh) and from Bengal eastward. Over 70% of the Brahmins (highest caste in Hindusim) belong to R1a1, due to a founder effect.’

The Y-DNA Haplogroup frequencies for India overall: 

India: R1a [28.3%] – H [23%] – L [17.5%] – R2 [ 9.3%] – J2 [9.1%] – 

T [3.1%] – F [3%] – P [2.7%] – C [1.4%] – R1b [0.5%] – Q [0.4%] – G [0.1%]

Indian men possess a fascinating array of paternal Haplogroups. The key Haplogroups identifying Indian men are Haplogroups H, L and possibly R2, which add up to 49.8%. Almost exactly half of all Indian men. The ancient or rare Haplogroups which likely still identify descendants from Cush include, F P and T, totalling 8.9%. Combined they amount to almost 58.7% of Indian men. 

Thus the remaining Haplogroups represent admixture from Shem’s line in G, R1a and R1b (total 28.9%) and intermixing from Japheth’s line in C and Q (total 1.8%).

The highest frequencies of Haplogroup H are found in southern India amongst the Dravidians with 32.9% and in Bangladesh higher still with 35.7%. The highest frequency of Haplogroup L is found in Sri Lanka with 19%. In India it is highest in southern India overall, with the Dravidian possessing 11.6%; though the Lambadis carry 17.1% and the Punjabi Indian, 12.1%. Haplogroup R2 is highest in southern India with 21.5% and then eastern India with a frequency of 15.5%. 

Haplogroup R1a is found highest in northern India, with the Punjabi carrying 47%, next is Sri Lanka with 27%. This equates to considerable admixture, as India’s position means it has been a thoroughfare for human migration. In other parts of the world, such as Central Asia and southwest Asia the evidence of voluminous migration also reveals an eclectic list of Y-DNA Haplogroups. Thus men from Pakistan who are less mixed from admixture, descending from Phut may only account for the 39.6% represented by Haplogroups J, L and R2. This is intimated in Ezekiel 30:5. 

Eupedia: ‘Maternal lineages in South Asia are, however, overwhelmingly pre-Indo-European. For instance, India has over 75% of “native” mtDNA M and R lineages and 10% of East Asian lineages. In the residual 15% of haplogroups, approximately half are of Middle Eastern origin. Only about 7 or 8% could be of “Russian” (Pontic-Caspian steppe) origin, mostly in the form of haplogroup U2 and W (although the origin of U2 is still debated). European mtDNA lineages are much more common in Central Asia though, and even in Afghanistan and northern Pakistan. This suggests that the Indo-European invasion of India was conducted mostly by men through war. The first major settlement of Indo-Aryan women was in northern Pakistan, western India (Punjab to Gujarat) and northern India (Uttar Pradesh), where haplogroups U2 and W are the most common today.’

This paints a very different picture compared with the Y-DNA Haplogroup frequencies and reveals the extent of foreign male admixture into the South Asian gene pool. 

Eupedia: ‘Comparing the regions where haplogroup R1a is found today with the modern mtDNA frequencies, it transpires that the maternal lineages that correlate the most with Y-haplogroup R1a are mt-haplogroups C4a, H1b, H1c, H2a1, H6, H7, H11, T1a1a1, U2e, U4, U5a1a and W, as well as some subclades of I, J, K, T2 and V.’

Both Haplogroups R1a and R1b are associated with the ‘diffusion of the A111T mutation of the SLC24A5 gene, which explains approximately 35% of skin tone difference between Europeans and Africans, and most variations within South Asia. The distribution pattern of the A111T allele (rs1426654) matches almost perfectly the spread of Indo-European R1a and R1b lineages around Europe, the Middle East, Central Asia and South Asia. R1a populations have an equally high incidence of this allele as R1b populations. On the other hand, the A111T mutation was absent from the [ancient] R* sample (Mal’ta boy) from Siberia, and is absent from most modern R2 populations in Southeast India… Consequently, it can be safely assumed that the mutation arose among the R1* lineage…’ and that R2 is a distinct Hamitic line separate from R1. 

Famous male R1a individuals include: Francis Drake, L664; Somerled of Argyll, founder of Clan Somhairle, father of the founder of Clan MacDougall and the paternal grandfather of the founder of Clan Donald [which includes certain MacDonalds and MacAlisters], L448/L176.1 from Z284* (Germanic, Scandinavian, British), though not all MacDonalds, MacAlisters and MacDougalls descend from Somerled as the 70% majority are members of the Celtic R1b Haplogroup; Clan Cochrane and Earl of Dundonald, L448; Clan Home or Hume, L448; David Hume, L448; Tom Hanks*, R1a-Z284; Nikola Tesla, R1a-M458 (L1029). 

Tom Hanks ancestry is of interest as while his mother was Portuguese, his father had English ancestry and through his line, Hanks is a distant cousin of both Nancy Hanks and her son President Abraham Lincoln.

Even so, his Y-DNA Haplogroup R1a-Z284 belies a paternal ancestor with an Eastern European Haplogroup and a Scandinavian mutation through intermixing. Remember, an unmixed English ancestry would carry R1b-U106 or downstream mutations.

Rudolph Hess: “The DNA analysis of the only known extant DNA sample from prisoner ‘Spandau #7’ proved to be a match to the Hess male line, thereby refuting the Doppelgänger Theory”, M458 (Proto-Slavic). Max von Sydow, Z280, (P269); King Willem-Alexander of the Netherlands, Z280 (S18681); Alexander Pushkin, Russian Poet, Z92; the Ottoman Dynasty: ‘All sultans of the Ottoman Empire (1299-1922) descend in patrilineal line from Osman I, making it one of the longest reigning Y-chromosomal lineage in history’, Z93; Benjamin Netanyahu, Z93 (Y2630 Jewish sub-clade); Jesse James*, ‘R1a-Y2395 > Z284> L448 > CTS4179> YP386, a Scandinavian branch of R1a also found in Britain.’ 

The final Y-DNA Haplogroup is R1b (M343, M415). It is a ‘younger’ sibling to R1a (M420). Both descend from R1 (M173) and R-M207 (K2b2a2). The Haplogroup R branch with the older Q -M242 (K2b2a1), derives from P1-M45 (K2b2a). P1 is the primary branch from P-295 (K2b2) and P descends from K2b (P331). 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Haplogroup R1b (R-M343), [was ] previously known as Hg1 and Eu18… It is the most frequently occurring paternal lineage in Western Europe, as well as [in] some parts of Russia (e.g. the Bashkirs) [Bashkir men have also been found to belong to R1b-U152, while some from southeastern Bashkortostan, are Haplogroup Q-M25 (Q1a1b) as opposed to R1b-M73 which is found in 23.4% of males] and pockets of Central Africa (e.g. parts of Chad and among the Chadic-speaking minority ethnic groups of Cameroon).

The clade is also present at lower frequencies throughout Eastern Europe, Western Asia, as well as parts of North Africa, South Asia and Central Asia. The age of R1 was estimated by Tatiana Karafet et al. (2008) at between 12,500 and 25,700 BP, and most probably occurred about 18,500 years ago. Since the earliest known example has been dated at circa 14,000 BP, and belongs to R1b1 (R-L754)… R1b must have arisen relatively soon after the emergence of R1.’

The emergence of Haplogroup R would have been post-flood – which occurred in 10,837 BCE according to an unconventional chronology – and within 12,000 years ago amongst the descendants of Shem. All Haplogroup mutations have arisen in a concertinaed fashion, without tens of thousands of years between them but rather thousands to hundreds of years. 

R1b has two primary branches: R1b1 (L278) and R1b2 (M335, PH155). R1b2 is very rare and has been found in Bahrain, India, Nepal, Bhutan, Tajikistan, Turkey and even western China. This clade R1b2 is a residue of ancient R1b inhabitants in these regions and not an evolved R1b mutation. From L278 is L754 (R1b1-a) and from L745 are two major divisions with L388 (R1b1-a1) and V88, or R1b1-a2 (M18, V35, V69). Haplogroup R1b1a2 is found rarely, either in the Levant or more commonly in North Central Africa; though M18 and V35 are found almost exclusively on the Italian Island of Sardinia. The maternal lineages associated with the spread of V88 in Africa, include mtDNA Haplogroups: J1b, U5 and V.

From L388 is P297 (R1b1-a1a). Here it divides into R1b1-a1a1 (M73, M478) a rare clade found in Central Asia, the Caucasus, Siberia and Mongolia, and the major sub-clade R1b1-a1a2 or M269, widespread throughout western Europe – re-classified as R1b1a1b since 2018. Both V88 and M73 are residue Haplogroup clades from ancient R1b male inhabitants and integration with local women. 

Encyclopaedia:

‘Early human remains found to carry R1b include:

  • Several males of the Iron Gates Mesolithic in the Balkans buried between 11200 and 8200 BP carried R1b1a1a [P297]. 
  • Several males of the Mesolithic Kunda culture and Neolithic Narva culture buried in the Zvejnieki burial ground in modern-day Latvia c. 9500–6000 BP carried R1b1b.
  • Several Mesolithic and Neolithic males buried at Deriivka and Vasil’evka in modern-day Ukraine c. 9500-7000 BP carried R1b1a [L745].
  • A male of the Botai culture in Central Asia buried c. 5500 BP carried R1b1a1[a1] (R1b-M478).

No confirmed cases of R1b* (R-M343*)… have been reported in peer-reviewed literature. In early research, because R-M269, R-M73 and R-V88 are by far the most common forms of R1b, examples of R1b (xM73, xM269) were sometimes assumed to signify basal examples of “R1b*”. However, while the paragroup R-M343 (xM73, M269, V88) is rare, it does not preclude membership of rare and/or subsequently-discovered, relatively basal subclades of R1b such as R-L278*… R-P297*… or R-PH155… The population believed to have the highest proportion of R-M343 (xM73, M269, V88) are the Kurds of southeastern Kazakhstan with 13%. 

R-L278 among modern men falls into the R-L754 and R-PH155 subclades, though it is possible some very rare R-L278* may exist as not all examples have been tested for both branches. Examples may also exist in ancient DNA, though due to poor quality it is often impossible to tell whether or not the ancients carried the mutations that define subclades. R-L754 contains the vast majority of R1b. The only known example of R-L754* (xL389, V88) is also the earliest known individual to carry R1b: “Villabruna 1”, who lived circa 14,000 years BP (north east Italy). 

R-L389, also known as R1b1a[1] (L388/PF6468, L389/PF6531), contains the very common subclade R-P297 and the rare subclade R-V1636. It is unknown whether all previously reported R-L389* (xP297) belong to R-V1636 or not. The SNP marker P297 was recognised in 2008 as ancestral to the significant subclades M73 and M269, combining them into one cluster. A majority of Eurasian R1b falls within this subclade, representing a very large modern population. Although P297… has not yet been much tested for [itself], the same population has been relatively well studied in terms of other markers.’

R1b-M269 is the most common R1b Haplogroup – carried by some ‘110 million males in Europe’ – and the defining marker for Shem’s descendants aside from R1a and not withstanding those men who carry Haplogroups G2a, I1 and I2a1. R1b-M269 ‘is closely associated with the diffusion of Indo-European languages…’ 

Encyclopaedia: ‘Distribution of R-M269 in Europe increases in frequency from east to west. It peaks at the national level in Wales at a rate of 92%, at 82% in Ireland, 70% in Scotland, 68% in Spain, 60% in France… about 60% in Portugal, 50% in Germany… 47% in Italy, 45% in Eastern England and 42% in Iceland. R-M269 reaches levels as high as 95% in parts of Ireland.’

M269 (R1b1a-1a2) diverges into a number of significant sub-clades. Joint oldest being PF7562 (R1b1a-1a2b), re-classified as R1b1a1b2 and located in the Balkans, Turkey and Armenia; and L23 (R1b1a1a-2a), re-classified as R1b1a1b1. Related to PF7562 is one of two branches from L23; Z2103 (R1b1a-2a2) found in Eastern Europe and West Asia. Sub-clades within L23 ‘appear to be found at their highest frequency in the Central Balkans, especially Kosovo with 7.9%, North Macedonia 5.1% and Serbia 4.4%.’ 

The other is L51 or R1b1a-1a2a1 (M412), indicative of Central Europe and also found in southern France and northern Italy R-L51*/R-M412*. Though, deriving from L51 is L151 ([P310, P311] R1b1a-1a2a1a) and its sub-clades which ‘include most males with R1b in Western Europe. The oldest samples classified as belonging to R-M269, have been found in Eastern Europe and [the] Pontic-Caspian steppe, not Western Asia. Western European populations are divided between the R-P312/S116 and R-U106/S21 subclades of R-M412 (R-L51).’ 

R1b-Z2103

Eupedia: ‘Haak et al. (2015) tested six Y-DNA samples from… the Volga-Ural region, and all of them turned out to belong to haplogroup R1b. Four of them were positive for the Z2103 mutation. In all likelihood, R1b-Z2103 was a major lineage of the Poltavka culture, which succeeded to the Yamna culture between the Volga River and the Ural mountains. It eventually merged with the Abashevo culture (presumably belonging chiefly to R1a-Z93) to form the Sintashta culture. Through a founder effect or through political domination, R1a-Z93 lineages would have outnumbered R1b-Z2103 after the expansion to Central and South Asia… R1b-Z2103 would have become an Indo-Iranian lineage like R1a-Z93. This is true of two Z2103 subclades in particular: L277.1 and L584. The former is found in Russia to Central Asia then to India and the Middle East, just like the R1a-L657 subclade of Z93.’

Z2103 is an ancient R1b clade which perhaps hasn’t mutationally evolved as far and so is not found in modern western European populations. Showing it is likely a R1b residue from ancient admixture, as is the case with M335, V88, M73 and PF7562. The alternative explanation is that Z2103 is primarily indicative of Elam’s descendants, the Turks – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey.

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-ht35 (Z2103) in Europe

Descending from L151 are three R1b lineages via L11 ([P310] R1b1a-2a1a):

U106 ([S21] R1b1a–1a2a1a1), P312 ([S116] R1b1a-1a2a1a2); and CT4528 (R1b1a-1a2a1a3a). 

R1b-U106 

L11 is found in Central England, though the first major R1b lineage from L151 is U106  (S21, M404) which encompasses all the Germanic speaking nations of northwestern Europe; including: Germany (Ishmael), Austria (Hagar), Switzerland (Haran), Scandinavia (Keturah) the Benelux nations (Keturah), the United Kingdom (Judah, Benjamin, Simeon, Reuben) and Ireland (Gad) – bold = Abraham.

‘It appears to represent over 25% of R1b in Europe. In terms of percentage of total population, its epicenter is Friesland, where it makes up 44% of the population. In terms of total population numbers, its epicenter is Central Europe, where it comprises 60% of R1 combined.’

One cannot but equate U106 with the Patriarch Abraham. With the exception of Austrians who derive from Hagar and her mystery husband and the Swiss who descend from Abraham’s brother Haran, these nations embody the progeny of Abraham; either through Ishmael, Isaac or the sons of Keturah – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran; Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia; and Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germans & Austrians -Ishmael & Hagar. Granted, the beginning of the U106 mutation may not have originated with Abraham, though the compelling evidence is that this sub-Haplogroup identifies predominantly with his lineage.

Significant branches deriving from U106 include: FGC3861 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1a); Z18 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1b); Z381 (S263); FGC396 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1d); and S12025 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1e).

Sub-clade Z381 has three main offshoots: S264 ([Z156] R1b1a1a–2a1a1c1); S499 ([Z301] R1b1a1–2a1a1c2); and M1994 (R1b1a1a-2a1a1c3).

Also stemming from Z381 is M323 found uniquely in Britain. Significant branches of Z301 include L48 and S1688 from which U198 derives. Sub-clade U198 is common throughout Southern and Eastern England.

Eupedia: ‘The principal Proto-Germanic branch of the Indo-European family tree is R1b-S21 [U106, M405]… This haplogroup is found at high concentrations in the Netherlands and north-west Germany. It is likely that R1b-S21 lineages expanded in this region through a founder effect during the Unetice period, then penetrated into Scandinavia around 1700 BCE (probably alongside R1a-L664), thus creating a new culture, that of the Nordic Bronze Age (1700-500 BCE). R1b-S21 would then have blended for more than a millennium with preexisting Scandinavian populations, represented by haplogroups I1, I2-L801, R1a-Z284. When the Germanic Iron Age started c. 500 BCE, the Scandinavian population had developed a truly Germanic culture and language, but was divided in many tribes with varying levels of each haplogroup. R1b-S21 became the dominant haplogroup among the West Germanic tribes, but remained in the minority against I1 and R1a in East Germanic and Nordic tribes… 

The presence of R1b-S21 in other parts of Europe can be attributed almost exclusively to the Germanic migrations that took place between the 3rd and the 10th century. The Frisians and Anglo-Saxons [and the Jutes] disseminated this haplogroup to England and the Scottish Lowlands, the Franks to Belgium and France, the Burgundians to eastern France, the Suebi to Galicia and northern Portugal, and the Lombards to Austria and Italy. The Goths help propagate S21 around Eastern Europe, but apparently their Germanic lineages were progressively diluted by blending with Slavic and Balkanic populations… Later the Danish and Norwegian Vikings have also contributed to the diffusion of R1b-S21 (alongside I1, and R1a)… mainly in Iceland, in the British Isles, [and] in Normandy… 

From the Late Middle Ages until the early 20th century, the Germans expanded across much of modern Poland, pushing as far as Latvia to the north-east and Romania to the south-east. During the same period the Austrians built an empire comprising what is now the Czech Republic, Slovakia, Hungary, Slovenia, Croatia, Serbia, and parts of Romania, western Ukraine and southern Poland. Many centuries of German and Austrian influence in central and Eastern Europe resulted in a small percentage of Germanic lineages being found among modern populations. 

O’Sullivan et al. (2018) tested the genomes of Merovingian nobles from an early Medieval Alemannic graveyard in Baden-Württemberg’ – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. ‘Apart from one individual belonging to haplogroup G2a2b1, all men were members of R1b, and all samples that yielded deep clade results fell under the R1b-U106 > Z381 > Z301 > L48 > Z9 > Z325 clade’ – see Phylogenetic tree above.

The lineage of the Kings of France was inferred from the Y-DNA of several descendant branches… and also belongs to R1b-U106 > Z381′ – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. Their earliest-known male-line ancestor was from Robert II, Count of Hesbaye, a Frankish nobleman from present-day Belgium.

The House of Wettin… one of the oldest dynasties in Europe, which ruled over many states at various times in history, was yet another well-known noble Germanic lineage part of R1b-U106 > Z381′ – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe; and Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-S21 (U106) in Europe

The second dominant lineage from L11, apart from the Germanic U106, is R1b-S116 (P312). It has three prominent downstream groups: DF27 (S250); U152 (S28); and L21 (M529). Haplogroup L21 is classified as Atlantic-Celtic; U152 as Italian-Gallic; and DF27 as Iberian-Atlantic. ‘Myres et al. described [R-P312] as originating in and spreading from the west of the Rhine basin. R-P312 has been the subject of significant, ongoing study concerning its complex internal structure.’ 

This raises an important point, for this writer remains unconvinced in the exact thread of the R1b genetic tree at its tail end – that is, it’s most recent mutations. Input from geneticists would be welcome concerning this idea. Briefly, the Atlantic Celtic M529 would seem logically to be either next to the Proto-Germanic U106 (beneath L11) or deriving from U106. Similarly, the Italo-Gaulish U152 would also seem better placed deriving from L11 and located between the Proto-Germanic U106 and (the Ibero-Atlantic DF27 stemming from) P312.

R1b-DF27

Two distinct lines from DF27 include the ZZ12 phylogenetic tree and Z195.

Haplogroups of note from the Z195 tree include M153 which is found mostly in Basques and Gascons, though also amongst Iberians in general. R1b-M167 is relatively common among Basques (11%) and Catalans (22%). It is also found in the Spanish, French, Germans and British, principally in Cornwall and Wales. The sub-clade L165 ‘is defined by the presence of the marker S68… It is found in England, Scandinavia, and Scotland… [and] mostly found in the Northern Isles and Outer Hebrides…’ 

Eupedia: ‘Martiniano et al. (2017) sequenced the genomes of various skeletons from West Iberia dating from the Middle and Late Neolithic, Chalcolithic and Middle Bronze Age (since the Early Bronze Age did not reach that region). They found that Neolithic and Chalcolithic individuals belonged to Y-haplogroups I*, I2a1 and G2a. In contrast, all three Bronze Age Portuguese men tested belonged to R1b (one M269 and two P312)… they carried Neolithic Iberian maternal lineages (H1, U5b3, X2b)…’ 

Though DF27 is found in western Europe it is primarily indicative of the Spanish Visigoths and Portuguese Suebi, the descendants of Shem’s fifth son Aram – refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil; and Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America. 

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-DF27 (S250) in Europe

R1b-U152

Encyclopaedia: ‘R-U152 is defined by the presence of the marker U152, also called S28. Its discovery was announced in 2005 by EthnoAncestry and subsequently identified independently by Sims et al. (2007). Myres et al. report this clade “is most frequent (20–44%) in Switzerland [Haran], Italy [Nahor], France [Lot] and Western Poland, with additional instances exceeding 15% in some regions of England and Germany.” Similarly Cruciani et al. (2010) reported frequency peaks in Northern and Central Italy and France. Out of a sample of 135 men in Tyrol, Austria, 9 tested positive for U152/S28. King et al. (2014) reported four living descendants of Henry Somerset, 5th Duke of Beaufort^ in the male line tested positive for U-152.’ 

R1b-U152 while found in Central Europe, is indicative of the Northern and Central Italians, the Swiss and the French: equaling the descendants of Abraham’s two older brothers Nahor, Haran and his nephew Lot respectively. 

Eupedia: ‘Furtwangler et al. (2020) analysed 96 ancient genomes from Switzerland, Southern Germany, and the Alsace region in France, covering the Middle/Late Neolithic to Early Bronze Age. They confirmed that R1b arrived in the region during the transitory Bell Beaker period (2800-1800 BCE). The vast majority of Bell Beaker R1b samples belonged to the U152 > L2 clade (11 out of 14; the other being P312 or L51).’

‘Antonio et al. (2019) analysed the genomes of Iron Age Latins dating between 900 and 200 BCE, and the samples tested belonged primarily to haplogroup R1b-U152 (including the clades L2, Z56 and Z193), as well as one R1b-Z2103 and one R1b-Z2118.’

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-S28 (U152) in Europe

R1b-L21

Haplogroup R1b-L21 is also known as M529 and S145. It is a quintessentially Celtic group, though it is also found in England. ‘Myres et al. report it is most common in Ireland [Gad, Reuben], Scotland [Benjamin] and Wales [Simeon]’ accounting for between 25% to 50% of the whole male population. Haplogroup M529 (R1b-L21) with U198 and M323 from R1b-U106 are prime groups reflecting the descendants of Jacob’s sons and the Celtic-Saxon-Viking peoples.

Eupedia: ‘The Proto-Italo-Celto-Germanic R1b people… [as the] first wave of R1b presumably carried R1b-L21 lineages in great number (perhaps because of a founder effect), as these are found everywhere in western, northern and Central Europe. Cassidy et.al (2015) confirmed the presence of R1b-L21 (DF13 and DF21 subclades) in Ireland around 2000 BCE. Those genomes… differed greatly from the earlier Neolithic Irish samples. This confirms that a direct migration of R1b-L21… was responsible for the introduction of the Bronze Age to Ireland. 

The early split of L21 from the main Proto-Celtic branch around Germany would explain why the Q-Celtic languages (Goidelic and Hispano-Celtic) diverged so much from the P-Celtic branch (La Tène, Gaulish, Brythonic)… Some L21 lineages from the Netherlands and northern Germany later entered Scandinavia with the dominant subclade of the region, R1b-S21/U106. The stronger presence of L21 in Norway and Iceland can be attributed to the Norwegian Vikings, who had colonised parts of Scotland and Ireland and taken slaves among the native Celtic populations, whom they brought to their new colony of Iceland and back to Norway… about 20% of all Icelandic male lineages are R1b-L21 of Scottish or Irish origin. 

In France, R1b-L21 is mainly present in historical Brittany and in Lower Normandy. This region was repopulated by massive immigration of insular Britons in the 5th century due to pressure from the invading Anglo-Saxons. However, it is possible that L21 was present in Armorica [earlier]… given that the tribes of the Armorican Confederation of ancient Gaul already had a distinct identity from the other Gauls and had maintained close ties with the British Isles…’

R1b-L21 sub-clades of interest include: R-M222; L159.2; L193; L226; and L371. 

Distribution (below) for Haplogroup R1b-L21 (M529) in Europe

Encyclopaedia: ‘… [M222] within R-L21 is… estimated to have arisen between 1400 and 2000 BCE. It is particularly associated with male lines which are Gaelic (Irish or Scottish), but especially north-western Irish… it is suggested to have been the Y-chromosome haplogroup of the Ui Neill dynastic kindred of ancient Ireland, often referred to as that of the prominent Dark Age monarch Niall of the Nine Hostages… [also] associated with the closely related Connachta dynasties, the Ui Bruin and Ui Fiachrach. M222 is also found as a substantial proportion of the population of Scotland which may indicate substantial settlement from northern Ireland or at least links to it. Those areas settled by large numbers of Irish and Scottish emigrants such as North America have a substantial percentage of M222’ – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.

The L159.2 sub-clade within R-L21 is known ‘as… a parallel mutation that exists inside haplogroup I2a1 (L159.1). L159.2 appears to be associated with the Kings of Leinster and Diarmait Mac Muurchada; Irish Gaels belonging to the Laigan. It can be found in the coastal areas of the Irish Sea including the Isle of Man and the Hebrides, as well as Norway, western and southern Scotland, northern and southern England, northwest France, and northern Denmark. Many surnames with [the L193]… marker are associated geographically with the western “Border Region” of Scotland. A few other surnames have a Highland association. R-L193 is a relatively young subclade likely born within the last 2000 years… marker L226, also known as S168. Commonly referred to as Irish Type III, it is concentrated in central western Ireland and associated with the Dal gCais kindred… marker L371, [is] referred to as the Welsh modal and associated with ancient Welsh Kings and Princes.’ 

Prominent members of R1b include: Charles Darwin; Kevin Bacon; Robert Downey Jr; Harry Connick Jr. ‘Yehia Z Gad… at the Ancient DNA lab of the National Museum of Egyptian Civilization in Cairo retrieved the DNA of several members of the 18th Dynasty of Egypt… which included Amenhotep I to III, Thutmose I to IV… Akhenaten and Tutankhamun. The Y-DNA analysis established that the royal male lineage belonged to Y-haplogroup R1b.’

Rogaev [2009] ‘tested the DNA of the presumed grave of Tsar Nicolas II of Russia and all his five children, and compared them against archival blood specimens from Nicholas II as well as against samples from descendants of both paternal and maternal lineages. The results unequivocally confirmed that the grave was the one of the last Russian Royal family’ – Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia. ‘Nicholas II belonged to Y-haplogroup R1b and mt-haplogroup T2‘ – Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.

‘Consequently, all Russian emperors of the Romanov dynasty since Peter III (1728-1762) also belonged to haplogroup R1b [particularly the later Tzars of the House of Romanov who descended from the ‘House of Holstein-Gottorp in Schleswig-Holstein’]. This paternal lineage ultimately descends from the House of Oldenburg, which includes all the Kings of Denmark since Christian I (reigned from 1448) as well as several Kings of Norway, Sweden and Greece, and the current heirs to the British throne’ Prince William and his son Prince George – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III.

John Adams, second President and his son John Quincy Adams, sixth president, R1b-S2100; Thomas Edison, R1b-S2100; Clan Grant, R1b-P312 (DF19); Clan Armstrong, astronaut Neil Armstrong, P312; Woodrow Wilson, 28th President, P312; Nicolaus Copernicus, Renaissance astronomer, R1b-P310 (and mtDNA H).

Clan Bruce, Robert the Bruce and David II of Scotland and High King of Ireland, Edward Bruce, Earls of Elgin and Earls of Kincardine, R1b-DF27 > ZZ12 > Z46512 > FGC78762 > ZZ41 > S7432; Clan Boyle, Earls of Glasgow, DF27 (Z196); House of Bernadotte, Royal House of Sweden since 1818, DF27 (Z195). 

Matthew Calbraith Perry, ‘the man who forced Japan to open its ports to western ships’, DF27 (Z196); George W Bush, 41st President, descended from Reynold Bush (1600-1686) who emigrated from Fering Parish in Essex England, to the Massachusetts colony about 1640, R1b-DF27 > Z196 > Z209 > CTS4065 > S16864; Pierre Trudeau and his son Justin Trudeau, DF27 (Z196).

Clan Murray and Clan Sutherland “both descend from a Flemish nobleman by the name of Freskin, who settled in Scotland during the reign of King David I and was granted lands in West Lothian and the ancient Pictish kingdom of Moray (which would become known as Sutherland). Freskin’s descendants were designated by the surname de Moravia (“of Moray” in the Norman language), which later became ‘Murray’. Freskin’s great-grand-son was William de Moravia (c. 1210–1248).. [and] became 1st Earl of Sutherland, a title that the clan chief [kept] until 1535, when it passed to Clan Gordon. Clan Murray descends from William’s cousin… the ancestral Sutherland line belongs to R1b-DF27 > ZZ12 > FGC23071 > FGC23066 > BY48361 > BY130907 > BY67446 and has Y-chromosomal matches in modern Flanders, confirming Freskin’s origins. It is believed that Clan Douglas also descends from Freskin and… indeed matches the Sutherland and Murray haplotype.”

Before moving on to the next R1b sub-Haplogroup, it is important to highlight that even though these illustrious men are principally British through and through, they all without exception had at one time a paternal ancestor who descended from an R1b line which was not of Abraham (U106), but from Aram (DF27) and his four sons; equating today to the peoples of Spain and Portugal and their Spanish and Portuguese descendants in the Americas.

House of Hapsburg, R1b-U152 > L2 > Z41150 > DF90 > FGC59564; Richard III of England ‘… three modern relatives with the surname Somerset and descended from House of Lancaster all belonged to haplogroup R1b-U152 (x L2, Z36, Z56, M160, M126 and Z192). Although this points to a non-paternity at some time in the Plantagenet lineage, it is likely that most if not all Dukes of Beaufort, and possibly most Plantagenets monarchs outside the House of York belonged to R1b-U152.’ Clan Erskine, U152 (Z36); Grover Cleveland, 22nd and 24th President, L2 (L20); Kevin Costner, L2; Matthew Perry, L2 (Z142).

The same situation exists for U152 as it does with DF27. In this case the above men have had a paternal ancestor descended not from Abraham, but one of his brothers; either Nahor, northern and central Italians; or Haran, Switzerland and by his son Lot, the French and French Canadians.

So it is of great interest that Abraham Lincoln who possessed a rare mtDNA Haplogroup from his mother (X1c) should have inherited R1b-U152 from his father.

Abraham Lincoln’s Mother, Nancy Hanks

Recall, Haplogroup X is found in only 1% of the world’s population; with X1c being rarer still. It has been found in Norway, Ireland and interestingly, Italy.

Abraham Lincoln^, 16th President, likely belonged to ‘R1b-U152 > L2 > Z142 > Z150 > S20376… as several descendants from Samuel “the weaver” Lincoln, who was Abraham Lincoln’s great-great-great-great-grandfather… all [shared] the same haplotype.’

Perhaps this explains Lincoln’s features and colouring as not being an archetypal Celtic-Saxon-Viking lineage. That said, the sub-clade of U152 which Abraham Lincoln perhaps possessed is a mutation specifically carried by British men (Z150) and in found in England (S20376).

Though a further explanation is found in the article, The Establishment: Who are they… What do the want? Where it is offered that a. Nancy Hanks was of Scottish extraction and b. Abraham Lincoln’s biological father was not actually Thomas Lincoln (whom in all honesty he does not resemble) and was in fact his adoptive father.

Abraham Lincoln’s real Father was allegedly A A Springs, who originally came from a line of the Rothschilds which had changed their name. Thus Lincoln’s Y-DNA Haplogroup could have been a different R1b and even R1a, J2, J1 or E1b1b.

A A Springs and Abraham Lincoln

Recall that Tom Hanks (R1a) is related to Abraham Lincoln on Hank’s father’s side.

O’Neil Dynasty, Gaelic Irish lineage, Northern Ireland, descended from Niall of the Nine Hostages, R1b-L21 (DF13, DF49); Clan Maclean, L21 (DF13, DF1); Clan Gregor (McGregor), folk hero Rob Roy MacGregor, L21 (DF13); Clan Campbell, L21 (DF13); House of Stuart, ‘who ruled Scotland from 1371, then also England and Ireland from 1603 until 1707, belongs to R1b-L21 > DF13 > Z39589 > DF41/S524 > Z43690 > S775 > L746 > S781. The most prominent members were King Robert II of Scotland, Kings James I, Charles I, Charles II and James II of England & Ireland.’

Clan MacKenzie, R1b-L21 (DF13); George Washington, 1st President, R1b-L21 > DF13 > ZZ10 > Z253 > Z2186 > BY2744; Zachary Taylor; L21 (DF13); William Gladstone, L21 (DF13); Rutherford B Hayes, 19th president, L21 (DF13); J P Morgan, financier and banker, L21 (DF13); William McKinley, 25th President, L21 (DF13); Warren G harding, 29th President, L21 (DF13); Che Guevara, Argentine Marxist revolutionary, R1b-L21; Matt LeBlanc, L21 (DF63).

Notice the royal lineage of the Stuart kings and numerous American presidents all falling under the Celtic R1b Haplogroup M529. This sub-clade with the Germanic U106, are the defining markers for men descended from Isaac, the son of Abraham.

John Smith, ‘the founder of Mormonism and the Latter Day Saint movement, belonged to haplogroup R1b-M222 (R1b-L21 > DF13 > DF49 > Z2980 > Z2976 > DF23 > Z2961 > S645 > Z2965 > M222)’ – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. The following personalities are all members of M222: Henry Louis Gates, American writer; Bill O’Reilly, American television host; Bill Maher, American comedian; Rory Bremner, Scottish comedian; Adrian Grenier, American actor.

Clan Boyd, Earl of Kilmarnock, R1b-U106 > Z381 > S1684 > U198 > S15627 > DF89 > FGC12770 > FT69836 > JFS0024 (the sub-clade U198 is typically an English haplotype); Franklin Pierce, 14th President, R1b-U106 > Z381 > Z156 > S497 > DF96; Alec Baldwin, Z381; Woody Harrelson, Z18; Clan Gordon, R1b-U106; Benjamin Franklin, R1b-U106 (Z18, DF95); James K Polk, 11th President U106 (S263, L48 [Z301]); Ulysses S Grant, 18th president, L48 (Z301); Ernest Hemingway, L48 (Z301).

House of Bourbon, R1b-U106 (Z381). ‘All kings of France being descended in patrilineal line from Robert the Strong (820-866), unless a non-paternity event happened some time before Louis XIII… belonged to the same R1b-Z381 lineage. The House of Bourbon also includes all the kings of Spain from Philip V (1683-1746) to this day with King Juan Carlos, all the kings of the Two Sicilies, the grand dukes of Luxembourg since 1964, and of course all the dukes of Orléans and the dukes of Bourbon.’

‘The lineage of the House of Wettin was identified as R1b-U106 > Z2265 > Z381 > Z156 > Z305 > Z307 > Z304 > DF98 > S18823 > S22069 > Y17440 > A6535… Members of the House of Wettin include the Kings Edward VII, George V, Edward VIII and George VI of the United Kingdom, all the Kings of the Belgians, the Kings of Portugal from 1853 to 1910, the Kings of Bulgaria from 1887 to 1946, several Kings of Poland and Grand Dukes of Lithuania, the Margraves of Meissen from 1075 to 1423, the Electors of Saxony from 1423 to 1806, the Kings of Saxony from 1806 to 1918, and the rulers of the numerous smaller Saxon duchies.’

The House of Wettin haplotype S8350 while loosely British, is more accurately ‘Germanic’ as in Germany rather than England – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.

Thomas Cecil, 1st Earl of Exeter, R1b-U106 > Z381 > L48 > Z9 > Z331 > Z330 > Y6669 > S21728 > FGC18850 > Y21406 > Y20959 > FGC51954.

Of interest to this writer is the Z30 sub-clade downstream from Z301, which includes: Clan Sinclair, Earl of Orkney and Earl of Caithness, R1b-U106 > Z381 > L48 > Z9 > Z30 > Z7 > Z346 > S5246 > S5629 > FGC15254 > FGC35613 > ZS5151; William Howard Taft (Skull & Bones), 27th President, R1b-U106 > Z381 > Z301 > Z30 > Z338 > FGC1954; and James D Watson, one of the first two ‘human beings to have their whole genome sequenced… and [co-discoverer] of the structure of DNA… [member] of Y-DNA haplogroup R1b-S21 (U106)… subclades… L48 > Z9 > Z30′ a descendent of Scottish ancestors. 

Nathan Bedford Forrest (1821-1877) ‘was a prominent Confederate Army general during the American Civil War, renowned as a cavalry leader and military strategist.’

‘He was the only general on either side who began as a private. After the war he became the first Grand Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan, which has made him a controversial figure in American history, R1b-U106 > S263 > S499 > L48 > Z9 > Z30 > Z349 > Z2 > Z7 > S5945 > FGC17344 > Y28576 > FGC51332.’

From our previous summary of Y-DNA Haplogroups A to I, we have in addition, J through to T. Recall Haplogroups A, B, E1a, E1b1a and E2 are associated with peoples of Black African heritage. Haplogroup E1b1b is primarily associated with Berbers in North Africa and related ‘non-Arab’ peoples in southern Europe.

Added now to these peoples are the intermediate mutations of J1 and J2, found in – related peoples through admixture in southern Europe and – origination with men now in West Asia and the Arabian Peninsula.

Haplogroup H is indicative of peoples in the southern portion of the Indian sub-Continent and Bangladesh. Added now to these same peoples are Haplogroups L and T. Related to the peoples of South Asia are the Melanesian peoples of Southeast Asia and the Pacific who carry the additional Haplogroups M and S. All these peoples descend from Noah’s son Ham (with one exception) and their Haplogroups include: 

[F], H, J, L, M, [P], S and T. 

The exception being Canaan and his male descendants Haplogroups:

A, B and E.

Haplogroups C and D are associated primarily with Central Asians and East Asians, who descend from Noah’s eldest son Japheth. Added now to these are Haplogroups N, O and Q. Haplogroup Q being the defining marker Haplogroup for the Amerindian. Thus Japheth’s male descendants Haplogroups include:

C, D, [K], N, O and Q.

The intersection Haplogroups F and P are both found on the Indian sub-continent, while K is found in South East Asia. 

Haplogroup G is the first ostensibly European Haplogroup followed by the later mutations from Haplogroup I and are indicative of Shem’s descendants, the second son of Noah. The Key addition to these are the relatively recent mutations of R1a and R1b. Thus the Haplogroups of the male descendants of Shem include:

G, I and R.

Therefore Haplogroups A, B, E1a, E1b1a, E1b1b and E2 are indicative of the offspring of Canaan; J1, the sons of Mizra and J2 of Phut; while Haplogroup H (and L) of the sons of Cush. Haplogroup C is located the most frequently amongst Madai in central Asia today and Haplogroup D in Tarshish, the second son of Javan. Haplogroup O is found in Gomer, Javan, Magog, Tubal and Meshech in East Asia and Q in Tiras, the native American Indian. 

Haplogroup G is more difficult to isolate beyond Shem, whereas Haplogroup I is indicative amongst descendants of Shem’s third born son, Arphaxad. Haplogroup R, split into R1a is the marker in Arphaxad’s great grandson Joktan of Eastern Europe and in Asshur of Russia, and by degree, Lud in Iran; while R1b is the marker in Arphaxad’s great grandson Peleg of Western Europe, Aram in Latin Europe and Latino America, and by degree, Elam of Turkey.

While Haplogroups may indicate admixture through intermixing, integration and intermarriage and mutate accordingly, such as Haplogroup N of East Asian origin yet also found in high concentrations in the European Baltic nations and Finland; N remains an Oriental, Asian, Eastern line of descent from Japheth originally.

Likewise with major divisions in Haplogroups such as E1b1a and E1b1b, J1 and J2 and R1a and R1b, these are indicative of related peoples respectively from Canaan and in part Mizra for Haplogroup E; Mizra and Phut for Haplogroup J; and Joktan and Peleg for Haplogroup R.

As discussed regarding Haplogroups A to I, most of these Haplogroups, whether ancient or old have a lower frequency in the world with less mutations and include A, B, C, D, F and G. Haplogroup H though deemed old, is found in high concentrations, while contrastingly Haplogroup I is less concentrated with numerous sub-clades. It is Haplogroup E which stands out, as a widespread Haplogroup; one with high concentrations; and numerous mutations and sub-clades.

Considering the intermediate to younger Y-DNA Haplogroups which have a lower frequency in the world with less mutations they include K, M, P, S and T. They can be added to Haplogroups A, B, C, D, F and G. Haplogroups found in either relatively ‘high concentrations’ or with ‘numerous sub-clades’ include L, N and Q. They in turn can be added to Haplogroups H and I. This leaves Haplogroups J, O and R. Like Haplogroup E, they are indicative of being widespread; highly concentrated; with many mutations; and found in large population clusters. While E is old, Haplogroup J is intermediate and O and R are far more recent. 

Haplogroup J mirrors E in two ways in that a. it splits into two, J1 and J2; and b. they broadly represent two different yet closely related peoples from Ham – Mizra and Phut. Haplogroup O finds community with E and J in that it has split into two main sub-Haplogroups O1 and O2, yet is a marker Haplogroup for nearly all of Japheth’s descendants. Finally, Haplogroup R has also split into two primary groups of R1a and R1b. Though perhaps more than Haplogroups E, J and O even, R1 represents 95% to 99% of Shem’s descendants. 

Listing all the Y-DNA Haplogroups, results in a total of twenty: 

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S and T.

If we were to minus the Haplogroups one could term connecting Haplogroups, that is the ones which spawned each major set of mutations, then they would broadly include B(T), F, K and P. Thus lowering the total to sixteen. If we again subtract those Haplogroups which even though they may be dispersed over a wide geographic area, they remain smaller in regard to population numbers. These would include Haplogroups L, M, N, S and T. The total is now eleven. Of those remaining there are five which have split into two major sub-clades and they comprise Haplogroups E, I, J, O and R.

Thus, a configuration for major paternal lines as evidenced by Haplogroup groupings would be: 

A, C, D, E1b1a, E1b1b, G, H, I1, I2, J1, J2, O1, O2, Q, R1a and R1b.

A total of sixteen, representing Noah’s grandsons and equating to the sixteen major ethnicities on the Earth. The expansion of the core Haplogroups into the myriad sub-clades today, is the scientific record of the story unfolding of a very small family grown incredibly large.

While this works for a conventional explanation of chapters nine and ten of Genesis, it is not accurate. As Canaan was not Ham’s son but his step son after an encounter between his wife Na’eltama’uk and Noah – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator. Therefore we are seeking twenty-one grandsons from four sons of Noah. For Ham only had three sons and Canaan had six – refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

If we were to categorise the paternal Haplogroups according to the number of Noah’s grandsons it would result if manipulated one way in five major Haplogroups representing Japheth’s sons. Though Japheth had seven sons in total, the grouping of Magog, Tubal and Meshech as one represents China (Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech), with Tiras, Madai, Gomer and Javan – the Haplogroups being C, D, O1, O2 and Q, with Haplogroup C2 indicative of Central Asia; D1a in Japan; O in East Asia and South East Asia; and Q in the Americas. 

If reshuffled another way, there are seven paternal Haplogroups which define East Asian (oriental) men, coincidently equaling the seven sons of Japheth. This configuration resulting in the Y-DNA Haplogroups C, D, K, N, O1, O2 and Q; though if one wished to add O1a and O1b, then possibly the interconnecting Haplogroup K could be omitted: C, D, N, O1a, O1b, O2 and Q. Perhaps this alignment is feasible and most accurate and conveniently squares with seven Haplogroups for seven grandsons.

Interestingly, the three sons of Ham are represented by the three major paternal Haplogroups consisting of H, J1 and J2, with H1a in South Asia, J1 in the Middle East and J2 in West Asia.

The major Y-DNA Haplogroups for Canaan include A, B and E. Haplogroup E can be split into E1b1a and E1b1b, making four. If manipulated further, Haplogroups E1a and E2 are bonafide enough to result in six Haplogroup lines, fascinatingly matching the six sons of Canaan – Sidon, Heth, Amor, Hiv, Arvad and Hamath. All Black African males fall into one of these six lineages, even though granted the majority possess E1b1a or E1b1b.

While Shem’s Haplogroups do not need any shuffling as his five sons correspond with the major Haplogroups G, I1, I2, R1a and R1b. Haplogroup G2a is indicative of the Caucasus; I1 in north western Europe; I2a1 in southeastern Europe; R1a in Eastern Europe; and R1b in Western Europe. 

Thus the final configuration for paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups numbering twenty-one instead of sixteen would be:

A, B, C, D, E1a, E1b1a, E1b1b, E2, G, H, I1, I2, J1, J2, N, O1a, O1b, O2, Q, R1a and R1b.

Japheth: C, D, N, O1a, O1b, O2 and Q

Canaan: A, B, E1a, E1b1a, E1b1b and E2

Shem: G, I1, I2, R1a and R1b

Ham: H, J1 and J2

The Haplogroups in bold are dominant not just in geographic frequency but in geographic concentration as well. Three each for eldest son Japheth and third son Ham and two each for second born son Shem and the illegitimate youngest son of Noah, Canaan.

The field of genetics is fascinating and the facts being uncovered are of great interest. It would be enough for geneticists to stay with what is known, but as is scientist’s proclivity, it is the explanation of them where theoretical inaccuracies can be exposed. A case in point are scientists explanations of where a specific Haplogroup mutated or when. It includes considerable guesswork, yet often the terminology used, conveys the impression that the theories presented are factual. 

Geneticists have elongated the chronological timeline for each mutation in support of the evolutionary theory. The reality, is that they should be concertinaed down to a considerably shorter time window as per an unconventional chronology – refer Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology. 

Thus, a misdirection in studying Haplogroups is focusing on where and when a Haplogroup mutation originated. The key to understanding Haplogroups more clearly, is rather with whom did the mutation derive? Yet what record would provide this information? 

To really grasp the meaning of the data, the answer amazingly, is in a book with a rather dusty cover, as not many people open it, or if they do, they perhaps do not know where to look or how to decipher it. As the constant reader will know, the identity of all the peoples and nations in the world are in the scriptures. In the book of Genesis in chapter ten there is what biblical scholars call the Table of Nations. A family tree if you will, of all the peoples in the world today. A 2021 genetic study highlighted that the many ethnicities on Earth can be placed into at least three broad categories, from which everyone descends – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. 

On Earth today there are twenty-one major racial lines of descent; which have sprung from four original founding ancestor groups. These progenitors were Noah’s four sons, Japheth, Shem, Ham and Canaan, in the order with which they were born (Genesis 10:21), his twenty-one grandsons and their wives. The period for paternal and maternal Haplogroup evolution falling between the creation of Adam and Eve circa 27,000 BCE, the births of Noah’s three sons circa 12,000 BCE and the birth of Abraham circa 2000 BCE.

A universal misnomer is that Japheth is the progenitor of the European, Western, White peoples of the Earth; when in fact it is Noah’s son Shem. Broadly, the peoples descended from Noah’s four sons are the following.

A. Japheth: Central Asia, East Asia, Southeast Asia, Polynesia and the Amerindian – Genesis 10:2–5

B. Ham: North Africa, the Middle East, Arabia, South Asia and Melanesia – Genesis 10:6-7, 13-14

C. Canaan: Sub-Saharan Africa (and North Africa) – Genesis 10:15-19

D. Shem: Europe, West Asia, North America, Brazil, Latino-Hispano America, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa – Genesis 10:8-12, 21–31

The following are the major ethnic lines of descent, which have sprung from the four original founding ancestor groups: 

A

1 Chinese

2 Japanese

3 Koreans

4 Continental South East Asians: for example, Vietnamese

5 Archipelago South East Asians: for example, Indonesians/Malays

6 Central Asians: for example, Kazakhstan/Turkic-Mongols

7 The Amerindian of North, Central and South America

B

1 Indians and related peoples: for example Sri Lanka 

2 Pakistan

3 Arabs

C

1 Southern Africa

2 Central Africa

3 Western Africa

4 Eastern Africa

5 Horn of Africa

6 North Africa (Berbers)

D

1 Iranians/Persians

2 Turks

3 Latins: Portugal, Spain, Brazil and Latino-Hispano Americans: for example Mexico and Argentina

4 Russians

5a Eastern Europeans: Finns, Balts, Slavs, Balkans and Greeks

5b Western Europeans: British, Irish, Scandinavian, Benelux, Germans, French, Swiss and Italians

Ostensibly, twenty-two major ethnicities exist. Though for reasons the constant reader will be aware, the correct answer is twenty-one as Eastern Europeans and Western Europeans both descend from Shem’s third born son, Arphaxad.

It is worth mentioning that Italy contains a complex population demographic in that four major biblical lines of descent are included: from Abrahams’s brother Nahor and his wife Milcah (1) and Nahor with his concubine Reumah (2); descendants from one of Aram’s four sons, Uz (3); as well as peoples descended from one of Joktan’s thirteen sons, Uzal (4).

The principal Y-DNA Haplogroups for these twenty-one lines of descent; beginning with Japheth. The main group for Chinese men (Magog, Tubal and Meshech) is O at 82% and it is O2a in 56% of them which is dominant. For Japanese men (Tarshish) Haplogroup O represents 51% of the population, with O1b the highest at 30%. Though, the single biggest Haplogroup is D1a with 40%. In South Korean men (Togarmah) it is Haplogroup O with 79% and O2a the most dominant at 42%. 

Another son of Gomer in South East Asia (Ashkenaz) are Vietnamese men who have Haplogroup O at 79%; with the dominant clade being O2a with 40%. Amongst other sons of Javan in South East Asia are Filipino men (Dodan) with 70% of Haplogroup O and O2a at 39%. In Malaysia (Elishah) it is Haplogroup O also at 70% and O1b edging O2a with 32% to 30% respectively. In Indonesia (Kittim), Haplogroup O stands at 69% and in Java O1b dominates with 42%; whereas in Sumatra, O2a is the biggest Haplogroup with 40%. 

In the Central Asian nation of Kazakhstan (Madai) the dominant Haplogroup is C at 40%, while O is only 8%. Similarly in Mongolia, Haplogroup C is 51% and O, 16%. The North American Indian (Tiras) is defined by Q, with 77% of men carrying the Haplogroup and O virtually non-existent. In Javan’s descendants in Micronesia, Haplogroup K dominates in 65% of men and O at only 9%. Contrastingly in Polynesia, the Cook Islanders carry C as the highest Haplogroup, with 83% and O at only 5%.

Haplogroup O is by far the most dominant Haplogroup marker for Japheth’s male descendants. Of the three main sub-clades, it is O2a which is clearly the most frequent. Other Haplogroups in order, such as Q, C, D, K and N are far less numerous in frequency or in concentration compared with Haplogroup O. What is interesting about this is how relatively young or recent the O mutation is in comparison to other older Haplogroups. Haplogroups N and Q can be added as relatively recent too.

Haplogroup K is an intermediate intersection Haplogroup and though old, it is Haplogroups C and D which are legitimately called ancient. Those peoples who exhibit these Haplogroups more frequently, such as Kazakhs, Mongolians, Tibetans and the Japanese are reflecting an ancient lineage with incredibly less mutations. Reflecting endogamy and isolation perhaps. All the East Asians with Haplogroup O are showing a recent mutation stemming from C originally, yet having undergone a gigantic expansion relatively recently in humankind’s evolutionary history. 

Ham would have originally carried similar genetic DNA with Japheth, yet the potential for different sets of mutations would have existed alongside his older brother. As each were the sons of Noah, who as ancestor zero was unique in history. Either, Noah’s genetic inheritance was manipulated in some fashion prior to his birth or, he simply carried what was common to the line of Seth in the first place – Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. In any case the original Y-DNA Haplogroup A with its close descendant Haplogroup B, have remained lesser markers for Noah’s youngest son Canaan. Even so, in Namibia Haplogroup A found in 64% of males, compares with Haplogroup B found in 20% of the Zulu men in South Africa. 

Haplogroup E1b1b is carried by 63% of Ethiopian men. The dominant Haplogroup in sub-Saharan Africans is Haplogroup E, with E1b1a having the highest frequency. For men in Ghana it is as high as 92%. The link between Canaan’s descendants throughout Africa is revealed in the shared Haplogroup E1b1b. It is a defining marker Haplogroup for the Berbers in the Arab world. In Morocco, it is found in 83% of the male population.

As one heads east, E1b1b decreases and Haplogroups J1 and J2 from Ham increase. Haplogroup J1 dominates the Arabian Peninsula and Middle Eastern Arabs, with Yemen men carrying 73% Haplogroup J1. Haplogroup J2 is the link between the Arab world descended from Mizra and the peoples of Pakistan from Phut. Haplogroup J2 has spilled over into the Levant and the Middle East, where 26% of Lebanese men exhibit J2 for instance. 

In Pakistan, Haplogroup J2 is logically the true ancestral paternal Haplogroup and found in 20% of Pakistani men; rather than the Eurasian R1a Haplogroup from admixture. The descendants of Phut’s brother Cush, carry J2 from intermixing, though it is Haplogroup H and to a lesser degree L which are the true ancestral lineages for Cush’s sons. The highest concentration of Haplogroup H is found in Bangladeshi men with 36%; then India with 23%; Sri Lanka with 15%; and Pakistan with 6%. The highest percentage of Haplogroup L is found in Sri Lankan men at 19%; then India at 18%; Pakistan with 12%; and Bangladesh with 5%. 

Haplogroups M, T and S as discussed, are found in small quantities or isolated geographic regions. Thus the core paternal Haplogroups for Ham’s descendants include the old to intermediary Haplogroups comprising H, J1, J2 and L. Melanesians also exhibit old to intermediary mutations in Haplogroups M and S (aka K2b1).

The obvious question, is why would a younger brother carry older Haplogroup mutations? One answer is that it is through Noah’s illegitimate youngest son Canaan, that the pre-flood genetics as typified by the paternal Haplogroup A0 were retained by Canaan’s descendants, even though once the ancestral Haplogroup for all twenty-one grandsons. This genetic inheritance has remained strong in Canaan’s line. Perhaps and likely, Canaan physically took after his mother Na’eltama’uk more than her other sons, Cush, Phut and Mizra – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator.

Whatever the reason, it is undoubtedly Canaan who has retained the original A Haplogroup and its sub-clades, which began with Adam, passed to his third son Seth, to righteous Enoch and finally to Noah. Black Hebrew Israelites claim African Americans descend from ancient Israelites. This is inaccurate, having incorrectly appropriated a white line of Shem as their own; while at the same time disdaining any link with the line of Canaan. The irony, is that sub-Saharan Africans not only descend from Canaan, but as Canaanites, they embody the original line of lineal descent from Adam to Noah. To be a physical descendant of Abraham (b. 1977, d. 1802 BCE), one would be required to possess a ‘recent’ Haplogroup mutation some 4,000 years old. Whereas Haplogroup R1b-U106 fits the bill, Haplogroups A, B and E certainly do not.

While Canaan’s male descendants retain the ancient groups A, B and E, and Japheth’s retain the ancient groups C and D, the oldest significant Haplogroup for Shem’s descendants is G. Not quite ancient but the oldest of the groups before the intermediary Haplogroups, comprising I, J, K, and LT. Haplogroup G is found predominantly in the Caucasus region and does not equate specifically to the six sub-groups of Shem’s descendants as outlined earlier in Group C. 

The same applies to Haplogroup I and its major mutations, I1 in the Nordic countries and I2 in the Balkans. It is only when we arrive at the recent Haplogroup mutation labelled R1 that we can appoint specifically the European peoples. The other recent Haplogroups comprise N, O and Q. Of Shem’s five sons, the split between R1a and R1b is it seems, exactly half way with two and a half sons each. 

Iran has a very complex ethnic demographic – refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran. This was foretold in the scriptures, for not just Lud but also Phut and Cush, where it says in Ezekiel 30:5 KJV: “[India] and [Pakistan], and [Iran], and all the mingled people…” The original Hebrew words are: Cush, Phut and Lud. In other words, India, Pakistan and Iran. As we have discovered in India and Pakistan, both have an array of paternal Haplogroups and admixture with peoples of Arabic and Eastern European stock. Iran is different in that the Persians are not descended from Ham but Shem. Though Iranians are similar in that they have a widespread number of Haplogroups, with none being overly dominant. Revealing heavy admixture as a result of their geography. 

There are a percentage of Iranian men with Japheth’s Haplogroups Q (5.5%) and N (1%). Haplogroups indicating mixture with Mizra’s sons Ludim, Lubim and others are revealed in part with J2 (23%) and principality with J1 (8.5%) and E (6.5%). Similar descent from Ham is included in Haplogroups L (6.5%) and T (3%). Haplogroups indicating a common descent with the rest of Europe include the ancestral lines of G (10%) and I (0.5%). Haplogroup R1b is held by 9.5% of men and R1a in 15.5%. Comparing Iran with other sons of Shem it appears that R1a is the marker Haplogroup for Iranian men.

The Turks who descend from Elam, also possess a complicated demographic with an equal array of diverse paternal Haplogroups – refer Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey. And again indicative of heavy admixture influenced by their geographic location. Haplogroups Q and N account for 6% of men, while J1 (9%), J2 (24%), E1b1b and T account for 46.5%. The lineages of Shem, G and I add up to 16.5%. Turkish men who carry R1a account for 7.5% of the population and those who possess R1b, 16%. Turkey is a mirror opposite to Iran regarding R1a and R1b. Thus the defining Haplogroup for Turkish men appear to be R1b.

The Latin peoples of southern and western Europe and their descendants in the Americas are all dominant in R1b and descend from Aram – Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America; and Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil. In Mexico, the R1b percentage is 50%; Brazil, 54%, Portugal, 56%; and Spain, 69%.

The Eastern Europeans descend from Arphaxad’s great grandson Joktan and their primary Haplogroup is R1a as it is for the Russians from Asshur – Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXIV Arphaxad & Joktan: Balts, Slavs & the Balkans. Russian men have 46% R1a and in Poland it is 58%, the highest in Europe. Which leaves the Western Europeans, the family of Abraham and his brothers who all descend from Arphaxad’s great grandson Peleg and where the defining Y-DNA Haplogroup is R1b. The highest incidence of R1b in males is in Ireland with 81%, though some figures give Welsh men, 92%.

Similarly with Japheth’s descendants who have less defining Haplogroups (O) than Ham’s descendants (H, J1, J2); Shem’s descendants also are almost entirely defined by relatively recent, younger Haplogroups. In this case, R1a and R1b. If we were to ascribe a different alphabetic code for paternal Haplogroups as pertinent to N for Noah, J for Japheth, H for Ham, C for Canaan and S for Shem, then the mutational sequence would look something like this.

A – N

B – C

C – J

D – J1

E – C1a, C1b

G – S

H – H

I – S1a, S1b

J -H1a, H1b

L – H2a

T – H2b

M – H3a

S – H3b

N – J2

O – J3a, J3b

Q – J4

R – S2a, S2b

This sequence highlights the fact that the quantity of Haplogroups are staggered with the most numerous for firstly Japheth, closely followed by Ham; thirdly for Shem and fourthly Canaan. Linked with this, are the number of increased mutations associated with Ham and Canaan compared with either Japheth or Shem.

Canaan’s descendants paternal Haplogroups have been impacted by primarily inheriting the genetic similarity of antediluvian humankind; while Japheth’s descendants have likewise been affected by a genetic inheritance, this time influenced by Neanderthal and Denisovan DNA – refer articles: Homo neanderthalensis I, II, III & IV; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

These are both ancient lines and so it shouldn’t be a surprise that Shem’s DNA received from Noah who happened to look different from everyone else, is recessive and mutated after the other two pre-existing lineages which crossed over into the post-flood world – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; and Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis. 

Considering mtDNA maternal Haplogroups and Y-DNA paternal Haplogroups, sub-Saharan Africans for example have inherited an older sequence of genetic material than Indians and Arabs; Indians and SArabs an older set than East Asians and East Asians an older set than Europeans. Black people also possess the widest variation in their genome than any other people on the planet. In fact, there is more variation amongst the peoples of Africa than the rest of the world combined. 

Europeans are the bridge between Black Africans and East Asians. Between Europeans and the sub-Saharan Africans are the remaining peoples descended from Ham, the Arabs and Indians.

A principal component analysis (or PCA) graph, confirms the association of these four ancestral groups. Millenniums of mutations have resulted in the East Asians being the most distantly separated from Africans.

The fact that East Asians possess the highest percentages of Neanderthal DNA and Black people possess virtually none is symptomatic of their contrasting genetic relationship. 

This study poses more questions than answers. Why have paternal Haplogroup mutations followed the patterns they have for Noah’s four sons and twenty-one grandsons? Why for instance, does the fifth grandson son of Japheth, the second son of Javan, Tarshish and the Japanese have a high percentage of Haplogroup D1a compared to all other descendants from Japheth? Why does Tiras the Amerindian, the youngest son of Japheth have a markedly different Haplogroup (Q) from his brothers who all share principally O?

Why are Canaan’s descendants the Black Africans so obviously different in physiognomy and Haplogroups (MtDNA L0-L6 and Y-DNA, A, B and E) from their brothers, the Arabs, Pakistanis and Indians?

This question was certainly a puzzle until it became clear that Canaan is their half brother, sharing the same mother with Mizra, Phut and Cush but not the same father.

Even so, the pressing question remains in how and why Noah’s youngest son has retained the oldest paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups. Not to mention his descendants possessing the oldest mtDNA Haplogroups as well.

This article is not a definitive study by any stretch and is very much a work in progress. Particularly as this writer’s knowledge and understanding of Haplogroup lineages grows with additional research.

God began by making one person, and from him came all the different people who live everywhere in the world. God decided exactly when and where they must live.

Acts 17:26

New Century Version

© Orion Gold 2023 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to Orion Gold

Post Scriptum

Originally this addition was to correct an error, now rectified in the main body of the article. Though it is worth retaining as per below for the important point it presents.

An error which requires correction is that of Y-DNA Haplogroup E. 

As the map above shows, E1b1b is indicative of North African and East African men and not of Arab related males in the same regions who carry J1 or J2. 

In other words, Berber and Ethiopian men who carry E1b1b are more closely related in paternal lineage with men of sub-Saharan Africa who possess E1b1a, E1a or E2. 

Addendum I

The information following, lends support against the Out of Africa hypothesis as discussed here and in other articles. It also highlights the difference between Black Africans and White Europeans, in that the latter may not have descended from the former as paternal Haplogroups have indicated through their alphabetisation sequence. Lastly, it corroborates our ancestor being Cro-Magnon man and tellingly, approximately 30,000 years ago – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and Appendix IV: An Unconventional Chronology. 

“Out of Africa” Theory Officially Debunked, Robert Sepehr, May 3, 2014 – emphasis mine:

‘Scientific evidence refuting the theory of modern humanity’s African genesis is common knowledge among those familiar with the most recent scientific papers on the human Genome, Mitochondrial DNA and Y-chromosomes. Regrettably, within mainstream press and academia circles, there seems to be a conspicuous – and dare we say it – deliberate vacuum when it comes to reporting news of these recent studies and their obvious implications. 

Australian historian Greg Jefferys explains that, “The whole ‘Out of Africa’ myth has its roots in the mainstream academic campaign in the 1990′s to remove the concept of Race. When I did my degree they all spent a lot of time on the ‘Out of Africa’ thing but it’s been completely disproved by genetics. Mainstream still hold on to it.” 

It did begin the early 90’s. And the academics most responsible for cementing both the Out-of Africa theory and the complementary common ancestral African mother – given the name of “Eve” – in the public arena and nearly every curriculum, were Professors Alan C. Wilson and Rebecca L. Cann. In their defense, the authors of this paper were fully aware that genealogy is not in any way linked to geography, and that their placement of Eve in Africa was an assumption, never an assertion. 

A… paper on Y-chromosomes published in 2012, (Re-Examining the “Out of Africa” Theory and the Origin of Europeoids (Caucasians) in the Light of DNA Genealogy written by Anatole A. Klyosov and Igor L. Rozhanski) only confirms the denial of any African ancestry in non-Africans, and strongly supports the existence of a “common ancestor” who “would not necessarily be in Africa. In fact, it was never proven that he lived in Africa.” 

Central to results of this extensive examination of haplogroups (7,556) was the absence of any African genes. So lacking was the sampling of African genetic involvement, the researchers stated in their introduction that, “the finding that the Europeoid haplogroups did not descend from “African” haplogroups A or B is supported by the fact that bearers of the Europeoid, as well as all non-African groups do not carry either SNI’s M91, P97, M31, P82, M23, M114, P262.”

‘With the haplogroups not present in any African genes and an absence of dozens of African genetic markers, it is very difficult nigh on impossible to sustain any link to Africa. The researchers are adamant that their extensive study “offers evidence to re-examine the validity of the Out-of-Africa concept”. They see no genetic proof substantiating an African precedence in the Homo sapien tree, and maintain that “a more plausible interpretation might have been that both current Africans and non-Africans descended separately from a more ancient common ancestor, thus forming a proverbial fork”. 

We regard the claim of “a more plausible explanation” as a gross understatement, since there is absolutely nothing plausibly African turning up in any test tubes. In fact, the researchers made note of their repeated absence stating “not one non-African participant out of more than 400 individuals in the Project tested positive to any of thirteen ‘African’ sub-clades of haplogroup A”. The only remaining uncertainty relates to the identity of this “more ancient common ancestor”. All that can be stated with confidence is that humanity’s ancestor did not reside in Africa. 

Unfounded accusations of racism have become common as the prevailing Afrocentric hypothesis is constantly being challenged by the growing mountain of conflicting scientific evidence, especially in the evolving field of genetics. It is now scientifically irrefutable fact that the “human species” has been found to contain a substantial quantity of DNA (at least 20%) from other hominid populations not classified as Homo sapien; such as Neanderthal, Denisovan, African archaic, Homo erectus, and now possibly even “Hobbit” (Homo floresiensis).

If not given drugs to prevent infant death, the pregnant body of a rhesus negative mother will attack, try to reject, and even kill her own offspring if it is by a rhesus positive man. The Domestic dog (Canis lupus familiaris) is a sub-species of the gray wolf (Canis lupus), and they produce hybrids. There are numerous other examples of where two separate species (for example with different numbers of chromosomes) can also produce viable offspring, yet are considered separate species. 

That said, humanity has been shown to be, genetically speaking, a hybrid species that did not all share the same hunter-gatherer ancestry in Africa. Recent sequencing of ancient genomes suggests that interbreeding went on between the members of several ancient human-like groups more than 30,000 years ago, including an as-yet unknown human ancestor. “there were many hominid populations,” says Mark Thomas, evolutionary geneticist at University College London.’

Addendum II

The idea that the sequential, chronological age of paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups may correlate with the births of Noah’s grandsons is an intriguing one.

Comparing the sons of Ham, results in a perfect match with the order of birth and the age of their prime Y-DNA Haplogroup:

Cush – H

Mizra – J1

Phut – J2

Regarding Canaan’s sons there doesn’t seem to be any correlation apart from perhaps with Sidon and Hiv. Though as E1b1a, E1b1b and A are the predominant African Haplogroups, it would need to be investigated further and thus an alignment may yet be found.

Sidon – A

Heth – B

Amor – E1a

Hiv – E1b1a

Arvad – E1b1b

Hamath – E2

Shem’s sons all carry R1a or R1b as their prime Haplogroup. Their order of birth in Genesis is as follows below, but if Elam and Lud were swapped and Peleg and Joktan as well, it would be 100% accurate. One wonders if the biblical order for Shem’s sons is correct?

Elam – R1b

Asshur – R1a

Arphaxad

Peleg – R1b

Joktan – R1a

Lud -R1a

Aram – R1b

The new order would be: Lud, Asshur, Joktan, Peleg, Elam and Aram.

The sons of Japheth are perhaps the most complex, but if we stay with the prime Y-DNA Haplogroup (regardless of percentages for other Haplogroups from integration) then the results are the following.

Gomer

Ashkenaz – O1b

Riphath – O1b

Togarmah – O1b

Magog – O2

Madai – C

Javan

Elishah – O1b

Tarshish – O1b

Kittim – O1b

Dodan – O1a

Tubal – O1a

Meshech – O1b

Tiras – Q

Tiras as the youngest son correctly possesses the most recent Haplogroup mutation for Japheth: Haplogroup Q.

Magog (O2), Tubal (O1a) and Meshech (O1b) who are all males in China each carry a different mutation for Haplogroup O. Apart from the order – though scientists admit the O1 and O2 mutations could have been simultaneous – actually confirms the tripartite component in China’s population as discussed in Chapter X China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech.

The sons of Gomer all carry O1b, as do the sons of Javan. With the exception of the Philippines (Rodan) which exhibits a low percentage of O1b and is a bit of an anomaly anyway.

Madai caught in the middle (as his name means) with Haplogroup C runs against the pattern, though with the exception of Madai (and Rodan), the descendants of Japheth follow an almost perfect pattern like his brother Ham.

Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes

On By The LightkeeperLeave a comment

Chapter XXXI

In the previous chapter, we summarily mentioned the identity of Simeon as Wales. Wherever Judah is, Simeon will not just be next to them, but part of them. Only one nation and former Principality, could fulfil this role. Occupied since 1292, Wales was annexed into England by an Act of the English Parliament in 1535. While Wales ceased being a Principality by 1543, it was only in 2011 that its status as a country was made official by the ISO – International Organization for Standardization.

Scotland has its own law, distinct from English law, its own issued bank notes – though the same currency of pound sterling – and its parliament has law making powers beyond that of the Welsh Parliament, which became a Devolved National Assembly in 1999 and renamed Senedd (Parliament) in 2020. The Welsh have the same law as England and as we learned in the preceding chapter, since 1542 they constitute with England, the Kingdom of England – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.

The ‘lost ten tribes’ is a misnomer as all thirteen tribes were lost. The separating of the tribes into ten for the Kingdom of Israel and two for the Kingdom of Judah is misleading, as not just the House of Benjamin were united with the House of Judah, but many from the family of Kohath a son of Levi, as well as the tribe of Simeon were integral to the United Kingdom of Judah. As these four are remarkably yet without coincidence the core of the United Kingdom of Great Britain today. Presently, Northern Ireland is part of that United Kingdom, though for how long? For its destiny is to join its Israelite brothers. 

It is ironically, ten tribes if we include Joseph as split into three: Ephraim; the half tribe of West Manasseh; and the half tribe of East Manasseh. If we don’t split them, as identity researchers would, then it would technically be the ‘eight’ lost tribes: Joseph, Reuben, Issachar, Zebulun, Gad, Asher, Dan and Naphtali. 

As Judah is typically ascribed to the Jews and Benjamin either to the Jews or to Abraham and Keturah’s children in Norway (or Iceland); Simeon is subscribed to either Scotland or rightfully, Wales. One identity expert presents a case for the American Irish. In this investigation, Northern England was also considered for Simeon. 

Reuben and Gad maintained a close historical relationship, which we will see replicated by other brothers; in that half brothers invariably formed closer relationships and dwelt adjacent to each other instead of with a full blood brother. In this case, Gad from Leah’s handmaid Zilpah and Reuben the firstborn of Leah both crossed the River Jordan to settle in the eastern border lands of Israel in Canaan. They lived in close proximity with East Manasseh, Ammon and Moab. Today, they live next to each other and share the land of the Emerald Isle. They are in juxtapostion with the three nations on the British mainland and to the (far) west is the half tribe of East Manasseh as would be expected. 

Gad is the Republic of Ireland and Reuben is located within Northern Ireland, dominated by the historical Province of Ulster. As the brothers Reuben, Simeon and Levi with their half brother Gad are all intertwined in their histories and sharing the British Isles, it is logical to discuss them within the same chapter. We will probably revert back to Benjamin and the Picts at times because of their common past living in Northern Ireland, prior to settling in Alba – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.

Genesis 29:31-34; 30:9-11

English Standard Version

31 ‘When the Lord saw that Leah was hated [loved less than Rachel], he opened her womb, but Rachel was barren. 32 And Leah conceived and bore a son, and she called his name Reuben [see a Son], for she said, “Because the Lord has looked upon my affliction; for now my husband will love me.”

33 She conceived again and bore a son, and said, “Because the Lord has heard that I am hated, he has given me this son also.” And she called his name Simeon [heard].

34 Again she conceived and bore a son, and said, “Now this time my husband will be attached to me, because I have borne him three sons.” Therefore his name was called Levi [attached]…

9 When Leah saw that she had ceased bearing children, she took her servant Zilpah and gave her to Jacob as a wife. 10 Then Leah’s servant Zilpah bore Jacob a son. 11 And Leah said, “Good fortune has come!” so she called his name Gad [good fortune].’

Reuben’s name derives from the verb ra’a, ‘to see’ or ‘understand’ and the noun ben, ‘son’ meaning ‘behold a son, son of vision, a son who’s seen.’ Reuben was Jacob’s first son, born in 1752 BCE (according to an unconventional chronology) and the first with wife Leah.

Recall that the prefix Reu is a family name for Arphaxad’s descendants. Reu was a son of Peleg; there is Reuel, a son of Esau; a Reuel associated with the family name of Moses’s father-in-law (refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia); a Benjamite (1 Chronicles 9:8); and interestingly, a chief of Gad, Eliasaph, had a father who was called Reuel – Numbers 2:14. 

Simeon was the second son born to Jacob and Leah in 1750 BCE and his name comes from the verb shama’, ‘to hear.’ Levi was Jacob and Leah’s third son, born in 1748 BCE and his name stems from the verb lawa, ‘to join’ or ‘connect.’

Gad meanwhile, was born in 1744 BCE to Leah’s handmaid Zilpah. Gad was Jacob’s seventh son, Leah’s fifth including Zilpah’s sons and Zilpah’s eldest of two – refer article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son. Gad’s name derives from the verb gadad, ‘to cut, invade’ and ‘expose.’ Jones’s Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names says: ‘Good luck.’

Everyone has heard of “the luck of the Irish.” This saying is applicable to the Irish of the Republic.

The people in Ireland are the descendants of Gad. Gad is invariably ascribed to Switzerland and one identity expert offers Sweden while another, Germany. Reuben is unanimously identified incorrectly as France. We have discussed the Swiss descended from Haran; and the French and their ancestors Moab and Ammon; as well as the Swedes who descend from Keturah – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran; and Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.

Reuben’s descendants equate primarily to the Protestant peoples of Northern Ireland. Northern Ireland has a unique status, for he is ‘a son who’s seen, or behold a son’, as in a people… not a sovereign state; not a province, as it comprises six of the total nine counties of Ulster; not a nation; though it is both a region and constituent country of the United Kingdom. 

Genesis 34:1-31

English Standard Version

1 ‘Now Dinah the daughter of Leah, whom she had borne to Jacob, went out to see the women of the land. 2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, the prince of the land, saw her, he seized her and lay with her and humiliated her. 3 And his soul was drawn to Dinah the daughter of Jacob. He loved the young woman and spoke tenderly to her. 

4 So Shechem spoke to his father Hamor, saying, “Get me this girl for my wife.”

5 Now Jacob heard that he had defiled his daughter Dinah. But his sons were with his livestock in the field, so Jacob held his peace until they came. 6 And Hamor the father of Shechem went out to Jacob to speak with him. 7 The sons of Jacob had come in from the field as soon as they heard of it, and the men were indignant and very angry, because he had done an outrageous thing in Israel by lying with Jacob’s daughter, for such a thing must not be done.’

Shechem had a strange way of showing his love for Dinah, through rape. Afterwards, Shechem became obsessed with Dinah. Dinah must have been alluring in personality as well as in looks.

Dinah

One wonders what seeing ‘the women of the land’ means. Did Shechem mis-read Dinah and then realise she was unique and that he wanted her as his wife. We have discussed the fact that Dinah was Zebulun’s twin. This means she was Leah’s last of seven children. Leah was thirty-four in 1740 BCE when she gave birth to Dinah. 

After Jacob had left his father-in-law, Laban and reconciled with Esau in 1720 BCE, he settled in Shechem. Thus Dinah visiting the women of the land, would have been locally where they were living. In the article: Job, we study the possibility his second wife was a descendant of Dinah.

Genesis: 8 ‘But Hamor spoke with them, saying, “The soul of my son Shechem longs for your daughter. Please give her to him to be his wife. 9 Make marriages with us. Give your daughters to us, and take our daughters for yourselves.

10 You shall dwell with us, and the land shall be open to you. Dwell and trade in it, and get property in it.” 11 Shechem also said to her father and to her brothers, “Let me find favor in your eyes, and whatever you say to me I will give. 12 Ask me for as great a bride-price and gift as you will, and I will give whatever you say to me. Only give me the young woman to be my wife.”

We have studied the Hivites and the different peoples who went by that name: the original Hivites from Canaan’s son Hiv (refer Chapter XII Canaan & Africa**); Nephilim related Elioud giants (refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega); and the fact that certain descendants of Shem also became known by Canaanite names after the original sons of Canaan had migrated to North Africa – refer Chapter XXVI Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.*

These Hivites fall into the third category and their link with the Midianites* and Kenites was explored earlier. What is also interesting is that these circumstances of the Israelites living adjacent to the Hivites and the Hivite’s willingness to share has been replicated in South Africa – modern day Sidon* (refer Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil**) – between the Afrikaners and the British. We will also find that Dinah’s connection with the Hivite, Shechem and the fact her twin brother is Zebulun, much more than a passing coincidence – Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes. 

Genesis: 13 ‘The sons of Jacob answered Shechem and his father Hamor deceitfully, because he had defiled their sister Dinah. 14 They said to them, “We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to one who is uncircumcised, for that would be a disgrace to us. 15 Only on this condition will we agree with you – that you will become as we are by every male among you being circumcised. 16 Then we will give our daughters to you, and we will take your daughters to ourselves, and we will dwell with you and become one people [a boldfaced lie]. 17 But if you will not listen to us and be circumcised, then we will take our daughter, and we will be gone.”

18 ‘Their words pleased Hamor and Hamor’s son Shechem. 19 And the young man did not delay to do the thing, because he delighted in Jacob’s daughter [they may have been married at this point]. Now he was the most honored of all his father’s house. 20 So Hamor and his son Shechem came to the gate of their city and spoke to the men of their city, saying, 21 “These men are at peace with us; let them dwell in the land and trade in it, for behold, the land is large enough for them. Let us take their daughters as wives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 Only on this condition will the men agree to dwell with us to become one people – when every male among us is circumcised as they are circumcised. 

23 Will not their livestock, their property and all their beasts be ours? Only let us agree with them, and they will dwell with us.” 24 And all who went out of the gate of his city listened to Hamor and his son Shechem, and every male was circumcised, all who went out of the gate of his city.

25 On the third day, when they were sore, two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s [elder] brothers, took their swords and came against the city while it felt secure [at night] and killed all the males. 26 They killed Hamor and his son Shechem with the sword and took Dinah out of Shechem’s house and went away. 27 The [other] sons of Jacob came upon the slain and plundered the city, because they had defiled their sister.’ 

The incident reminds of David’s mission given to him by Saul for the hand of his daughter, Michal. Whereby David killed two hundred Philistines for their foreskins – 1 Samuel 18:27.

It was a cruel trick which began with a lie and ended in murder; though none less than Shechem deserved. For Shechem had abused his position of authority to do as he liked, assuming Jacob’s family would accept his whims. It would have been enough to stop there, particularly as Shechem wished to make amends and do right by Dinah. It is here that we learn more about Simeon and Levi. If Dinah was about twenty-five – it may have happened earlier – it would have been 1717 BCE and Simeon would have been thirty-three and Levi, thirty-one. 

Levi and Simeon

It is apparent that Simeon and Levi were very similar, they were both emotional and impetuous and they acted in one accord, believing a savage act of retribution was moral. It is admirable that they sought justice for Dinah’s shame, though it was a step too far. It circumnavigated the future that the Creator may have preferred for Shechem, Dinah and not forgetting Simeon. Note that Simeon’s brothers supported him and Levi in following up what they had started. Intriguingly, it did not seem to deter the Eternal from giving Levi’s descendants the responsibility of the priesthood.

Genesis: 28 ‘They took their flocks and their herds, their donkeys, and whatever was in the city and in the field. 29 All their wealth, all their little ones and their wives, all that was in the houses, they captured and plundered. 30 Then Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, “You have brought trouble on me by making me stink to the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites and the Perizzites. My numbers are few, and if they gather themselves against me and attack me, I shall be destroyed, both I and my household.” 31 But they said, “Should he treat our sister like a prostitute?”

The chapter ends abruptly, with Simeon and Levi unrepentant. Though the trouble Jacob envisioned either didn’t happen or didn’t amount to much. As they were living near the Hivites, it makes sense Jacob was concerned. Jacob is displaying his customary worry; a trait of his which we have witnessed previously and his not always relying on the Eternal as much as he could. The Hivites and their allies may have deemed the Israelites too dangerous and decided to let it lie. 

Previously, we read the Genesis account about Joseph in Egypt when his brothers visited in 1687 BCE during the seven years of famine which lasted between 1689 to 1682 BCE. We have discussed Jacob’s, Judah and Benjamin’s involvement. Reuben and Simeon are also expounded upon in the narrative. 

Genesis 42:18-37; 43:16-23

English Standard Version

18 ‘On the third day Joseph said to them, “Do this and you will live, for I fear God: 19 if you are honest men, let one of your brothers remain confined where you are in custody, and let the rest go and carry grain for the famine of your households, 20 and bring your youngest brother [Benjamin] to me. So your words will be verified, and you shall not die.” And they did so. 21 Then they said to one another, “In truth we are guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the distress of his soul, when he begged us and we did not listen. That is why this distress has come upon us.”

22 And Reuben answered them, “Did I not tell you not to sin against the boy? But you did not listen. So now there comes a reckoning for his blood.” 23 They did not know that Joseph understood them, for there was an interpreter between them. 24 Then he turned away from them and wept. And he returned to them and spoke to them. And he took Simeon from them and bound him before their eyes. 25 And Joseph gave orders to fill their bags with grain, and to replace every man’s money in his sack, and to give them provisions for the journey. This was done for them.

35 As they emptied their sacks, behold, every man’s bundle of money was in his sack. And when they and their father saw their bundles of money, they were afraid. 36 And Jacob their father said to them, “You have bereaved me of my children: Joseph is no more, and Simeon is no more, and now you would take Benjamin. All this has come against me.”

37 Then Reuben said to his father, “Kill my two sons [Hanoch and Pallu were the eldest and second born of four sons] if I do not bring him back to you. Put him in my hands, and I will bring him back to you.” 

16 When Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the steward of his house, “Bring the men into the house, and slaughter an animal and make ready, for the men are to dine with me at noon.” 17 The man did as Joseph told him and brought the men to Joseph’s house. 18 And the men were afraid because they were brought to Joseph’s house, and they said, “It is because of the money, which was replaced in our sacks the first time, that we are brought in, so that he may assault us and fall upon us to make us servants and seize our donkeys.” 

19 So they went up to the steward of Joseph’s house and spoke with him at the door of the house, 20 and said, “Oh, my lord, we came down the first time to buy food. 21 And when we came to the lodging place we opened our sacks, and there was each man’s money in the mouth of his sack, our money in full weight. So we have brought it again with us, 22 and we have brought other money down with us to buy food. We do not know who put our money in our sacks.” 23 He replied, “Peace to you, do not be afraid. Your God and the God of your father has put treasure in your sacks for you. I received your money.” Then he brought Simeon out to them.’

Recall that Reubens’s secret plan was to release Joseph so that he wouldn’t die. Judah resorted to a plan that also meant Jospeh wouldn’t die, but unlike Reuben’s plan it meant pretending he had died and making money from selling him at the same time. 

Reuben again, feels honour bound to make a bad situation better by offering at that time, both his sons. It is not clear why Simeon is selected to be held as a prisoner. It poses a series of questions. The only matter we know about Simeon is his act of vengeful violence. Could this have been on Joseph’s mind? Dinah is never spoken of again after Simeon and Levi’s atrocity. Some offer that Dinah may have died with her husband during the chaos of that night. If so, circa 1717 BCE meant Joseph would have been nine or ten years of age. Joseph may have held Simeon accountable if Dinah had been lost. If Job married a descendant of Dinah (refer article: Job) as alleged, did she have a child by Shechem? 

Genesis 48:5

English Standard Version

5 ‘And now your two sons, who were born to you in the land of Egypt before I came to you in Egypt, are mine; Ephraim and Manasseh shall be mine, as Reuben and Simeon are.’

Jacob is speaking to Joseph and in a dramatic turn of events, takes or adopts his two grandsons as his very own sons. This means they would inherit (share) in the birthright blessings promised to Joseph. The birthright if you will, skipped a generation, or, Manasseh and Ephraim were each elevated as actual sons of Jacob. Twelve sons became thirteen. What is very interesting is that Reuben and Simeon are stated together. Was the original intention to split the birthright blessing? 

Recall the sceptre of rulership and royalty was given to Jacob’s fourth son Judah. The Priestly line of service was to be given to Levi, Jacob’s third born son. It appears credible that Reuben and Simeon were to be the recipients of a split blessing. If so, this means one of the peoples who became the Welsh and the Northern Irish would have instead become a great nation and the other would have become an even greater nation comprising many peoples – Chapter XXXIII Manasseh & Ephraim – the Birthright Tribes. All four sons were born to Jacob’s wife Leah and all four sons were caught out in compromising acts of weakness of character. Judah’s were discussed in length in Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.

The descriptions of Jacob’s sons, including future prophecies are addressed by Jacob, Moses and the fourth Judge of ancient Israel, Deborah.

Genesis 49:5-7

English Standard Version

5 “Simeon and Levi are [close] brothers; weapons of violence are their swords. 

The Message: ‘Simeon and Levi are two of a kind, ready to fight at the drop of a hat.’

Simeon and Levi were joined at the hip as they say and were obviously very close siblings. Being inseparable, they like many brothers and sisters ‘brought out the worst in each other.’ The King James version says that the brothers were ‘instruments of cruelty.’

Historically, a sword is one of the symbols for Simeon as are fortifications (or castles). Interestingly, there are far more castles in Wales than any other country in the world per square mile; approximately six hundred, with some being inhabited for over a thousand years.

Genesis: 6 ‘Let my soul come not into their council [their discussions]; O my glory, be not joined to their company [their plans]. For in their anger they killed men, and in their willfulness [H7522 ratsown: ‘pleasure, desire, self-will’] they hamstrung [H6131 aqar: cut] oxen. 

Counsel should not be sought from people with quick tempers rising to uncontrolled anger, for they are unstable due to their lack of self-control. The Hebrew word aqar means to hobble a creature. Simeon and Levi took pleasure in maiming animals for sport.

7 ‘Cursed be their anger, for it is fierce, and their wrath, for it is cruel! I will divide them in Jacob and scatter them in Israel.’

Clearly, these were not men to trifle with and exhibited what could be politely called a fiery (Celtic) temperament. The Eternal was not impressed with their actions, though in the case of Levi at least a measure of forgiveness was granted in choosing his male descendants for the levitical priesthood. It would seem that Levi expressed a penitent attitude. Prominent descendants of Levi include the judges, Eli and Samuel; the scribe and priest, Ezra; the prophet, John the Baptist; and the brother-in-law of Peter, Barnabas.

The punishment for the brothers actions was to diminish their standing as sons of Jacob and strip them of tribal status, absorbing them into the remaining eleven tribes. The key reason for this was because Simeon and Levi misused the circumcision rite, which was an act of setting people apart as sanctified before the Eternal. The brothers had misused it as a weapon of war and revenge.

The Creator relents for both* brothers and lessens their sentences. In the last chapter it was mentioned that Levi and his descendants were given the role of the Priesthood and ministration as well becoming in today’s parlance, the teachers, lawyers and civil servants of society. Though, they were still to be scattered amongst the Israelite nations. The majority of which as Levi means, attached themselves to the tribes associated with the Kingdom of Judah – Simeon and Benjamin. Today they equate to the nations of England, Wales and Scotland.

In Judges chapter five, Deborah addresses eleven of the fourteen Tribal splits. The three not mentioned, are Simeon, Levi and Judah who did not take part in the war against the kings of Canaan. In Deuteronomy chapter thirty-three, Moses adds additional prophecies to Jacob’s. The only omission, is Simeon. This is because they were going to be closely aligned with the tribe of Judah. Levi on the other hand, has a more lengthy discourse than some of his brothers.

Joshua 19:1, 9

English Standard Version

‘The second lot [first lot: Benjamin] came out for Simeon…  according to their clans… The inheritance of the people of Simeon formed part of the territory of the people of Judah. Because the portion of the people of Judah was too large for them, the people of Simeon obtained an inheritance* in the midst of their inheritance’ – Judges 1:3.

In dual parallelism, the Welsh people today form a separate nation that is yet also, still part of and within the geo-political entity, the Kingdom of England.

Deuteronomy 33:8-11

English Standard Version

8 ‘And of Levi he said, “Give to Levi your Thummim, and your Urim to your godly one, whom you tested at Massah, with whom you quarreled at the waters of Meribah…’

The account of Massah and Meribah is given in Exodus 17:1-7. The people were thirsty from lack of water when they camped at Rephidim in the wilderness of Sin. Rephidim was Nephilim territory. It is ironic symbolism that the land had no water [Jude 1:12, “… waterless clouds…”]. They quarrelled with Moses and tempted the Eternal by saying: “Is the Lord among us or not?” Hence Massah means ‘tempted’ and Meribah, ‘quarrel’. The Eternal did provide water, through a miracle of water gushing from a large rock, after Moses struck it with his staff. 

The Urim and Thummim was a priestly device for obtaining oracles on decisions. The high priest’s ephod, an apron-like garment had a breast piece, which was an inlaid pouch with twelve precious stones engraved with the names of the twelve tribes of Israel – Exodus 28:15–30; Leviticus 8:8. 

Finding the Will of God, Dr Bruce Waltke, page 62-64 – emphasis mine: 

‘The priest could use the urim and thummin to determine God’s will in a particular situation… the priest carried in his breastplate perhaps two… stones, one white and the other black, that would give a yes or no answer to a specific question’ – refer article: The Christ Chronology.

‘Should Israel be preparing for battle, they would somehow shake or toss the [stones]. If they turned up black the Israelites would not go to battle, and if they turned up white they would proceed into battle with the knowledge that they were in the will of God. We read in Exodus 28:30, “Also put the Urim and the Thummin in the breastpiece, so they may be over Aaron’s heart whenever he enters the presence of the Lord. Thus Aaron will always bear the means of making decisions for the Israelites over his heart before the Lord.”

‘1 Samuel 28:6 makes clear a definite answer was not always obtainable, so it may not have been as simple as tossing two stones on [the] ground. Moses never used them; they were given for the high priest in aiding those who could not find God’s guidance any other way. Some translate the words urim and thummin to mean “curse” and “blessing,” others simply “dark” and “light,” although the literal translation [from the Hebrew is]… “light” and “perfections.” 

‘The Old Testament seems to indicate that the urim and thummin faded from use during the early days of Israel’s monarchy, and are only referred to once after the Babylonian exile. This may be so because the institution of monarchy God inaugurated the office of prophet. The prophets now participated in God’s heavenly court and communicated God’s messages to the courts in Jerusalem and Samaria. Apparently prophets who revealed God’s word to the king replaced the urim and thummin, through which He revealed His mind to the priest. Nevertheless, we still find Ezra using this device to determine the ancestry of the priests who returned from the exile in Ezra 2.63. After this the Bible never mentions the urim and thummin again.’ 

Deuteronomy: 9 ‘who said of his father and mother, ‘I regard them not’; he disowned his brothers and ignored his children. For they observed your word and kept your covenant.’

This appears to be speaking of Levi, yet it is ultimately Aaron who would have the responsibility for carrying the Urim and Thummim on his breast plate and of casting them in decisions. We have read about this ceremony in connection with the sacrificial goat named Azazel on the Day of Atonement – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod.

Deuteronomy: 10 ‘They shall teach Jacob your rules and Israel your law; they shall put incense before you and whole burnt offerings on your altar.’

Many Levites and all the priests did not have an easy task. It was hard work maintaining the Tabernacle in their forty odd year trek through the wilderness during the years 1446 to 1400 CE – and then beyond until the first Temple from 959 to 586 BCE and the second Temple from 516 BCE till its destruction in 70 CE – including the sacrificing of animals on a daily basis as well as the ceremonial seven times a year for the annual festivals. It was both burdensome and bloody.

This is a significant reason why the Son of Man’s sacrifice was liberating. It ended all the ritualistic statutes, judgements and laws that pertained to the levitical sacrificial system. It wasn’t so much a blessing to Levi and his descendants, but a burden of responsibility. Even so, Moses calls for the Creator to bless* and protect Levi and his descendants, in a statement remarkably echoing the one given to Judah regarding his enemies.

Deuteronomy: 11 ‘Bless, O Lord, his substance, and accept the work of his hands; crush the loins of his adversaries, of those who hate him, that they rise not again.”

In the Book of Jubilees, we previously read of Isaac’s blessing for Judah. Issac also blesses Levi, separately from Jacob.

Book of Jubilees 31:12-17

12 ‘And the spirit of prophecy came down into [Isaac’s] mouth, and he took Levi by his right hand and Judah by his left. 13 And he turned to Levi first, and began to bless him first, and said to him:

May the Almighty of all, the very Yahweh of all the ages, bless you and your children throughout all the ages. 14 And may Yahweh give to you and to your seed greatness and great splendor, and cause you and your seed, from among all flesh, to approach Him to serve in His sanctuary… 15 And they shall be judges and princes, and chiefs of all the seed of the sons of Jacob; They shall speak the word of Yahweh in righteousness, And they shall judge all His judgments in righteousness. And they shall declare My ways to Jacob And My paths to Israel. The blessing of Yahweh shall be given in their mouths To bless all the seed of the beloved. 

16 Your mother has called your name Levi, And justly has she called your name; You shall be joined to Yahweh And be the companion of all the sons of Jacob [scattered in Israel]; Let His table be yours, And do you and your sons eat thereof; And may your table be full unto all generations, And your food fail not unto all the ages. 17 And let all who hate you fall down before you, And let all your adversaries be rooted out and perish; And blessed be he that blesses* you, And cursed be every nation that curses you.’

Location of the Tribes of Israel, Herman Hoeh, circa 1950 – emphasis mine: 

‘Simeon received no blessing from Moses. In fact, he does not even mention the tribe! Jacob said God would scatter them throughout Israel. How? Take a map of Palestine for the time of the division of the land. Notice that Simeon did have an inheritance South of Judah. When Judah separated from Israel, Judah occupied that territory, yet Simeon went with Israel! The only explanation is that Simeon migrated into Israel generally, but no new territory was assigned to Simeon. This tribe became scattered. It is possible that the small scattered tribes in Western Europe, variously called the Senones or Semaones or Sennones, represented the fragments of the tribe of Simeon.’ 

It isn’t the only explanation as we have learned. Simeon didn’t go with Israel immediately; instead, the tribe was an integral part of Judah alongside Benjamin.

Hoeh: ‘Levi, the priestly tribe, was to be scattered in Israel (Genesis 49:5-7). God never gave them land to inherit as the other tribes. Therefore, we should not expect them to be given territory today. Nothing is said in Deuteronomy 33 about inheriting land. Among the Jews today we find many bearing the names: Levi, Levy, Levine. Others bear the name “Cohen” and its variations. The Hebrew word “Kohen” means priest and is so translated 725 times in the King James version. Here then, we have the great bulk of Levi scattered among Judah because they left their priestly functions in Israel almost totally (I Kings 12:31).’ 

Agreed, that the priestly Levites of Kohath, from Aaron were associated with the true tribe of Judah and not the Jews – refer Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe. Though they are not to be equated with ‘the great bulk of Levi.’ Levi was scattered amongst all the tribes, as all priests were Levites, but not all Levites were priests. 

Certain Simeonites are named who went up against Sier and the Amalekites and defeated them, living in part of their land. 1 Chronicles 4:42-43 ESV:  ‘And some of them, five hundred men of the Simeonites, went to Mount Seir, having as their leaders Pelatiah, Neariah, Rephaiah, and Uzziel, the sons of Ishi. And they defeated the remnant of the Amalekites who had escaped…’ Numbers 13:5 ESV gives the name of the Simeonite sent with others to spy out Canaan before they invaded: ‘… from the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori [remarkably similar to Sier’s forbear Hor, as in Horite].’

A selection of verses supporting the close bond Judah and Simeon shared geographically and politically, just as England and Wales exhibit today.

1 Chronicles 6:65

English Standard Version

‘They gave by lot out of the tribes of Judah, Simeon, and Benjamin these cities that are mentioned by name.’

Joshua 21:9

English Standard Version

‘Out of the tribe of the people of Judah and the tribe of the people of Simeon they gave the following cities mentioned by name…’

Judges 1:3, 17

English Standard Version

‘And Judah said to Simeon his brother, “Come up with me into the territory allotted to me, that we may fight against the Canaanites. And I likewise will go with you into the territory allotted to you.” So Simeon went with him… 17 And Judah went with Simeon his brother, and they defeated the Canaanites who inhabited Zephath and devoted it to destruction…’

In the Book of Jubilees we learn of the names of the wives of Reuben, Simeon, Levi and Gad, with the Book of Jasher offering further details.

Book of Jubilees 34:20-21

‘And after Joseph perished, the sons of Jacob took unto themselves wives.

The name of Reuben’s wife is ‘Ada;

and the name of Simeon’s wife is ‘Adlba‘a, a Canaanite;

and the name of Levi’s wife is Melka, of the daughters of Aram, of the seed of the sons of Terah [the same as Benjamin]…

and the name of Gad’s wife, Maka…

And Simeon repented, and took a second wife from Mesopotamia as his brothers.’

As the Book of Jasher tends to be a more reliable source than the Book of Jubilees, its details are favoured in this instance – except perhaps for Levi.

Book of Jasher 45:1-3, 5-6, 9-10

1 ‘… Reuben the son of Jacob went to Timnah and took unto him for a wife Eliuram, the daughter of Avi the Canaanite, and he came to her. 2 And Eliuram the wife of Reuben conceived and bare him Hanoch, Palu, Chetzron and Carmi, four sons…

2 … Simeon his brother took his sister Dinah for a wife, and she bare unto him Memuel, Yamin, Ohad, Jachin and Zochar, five sons. 3 And he afterward came to Bunah the Canaanitish woman, the same is Bunah whom Simeon took captive from the city of Shechem, and Bunah was before Dinah and attended upon her, and Simeon came to her, and she bare unto him Saul.*

5 … Levi… went to the land of the east, and… took… for [a wife a daughter] of Jobab the son of Joktan, the son of Eber; and Jobab the son of Yoktan had two daughters; the name of the elder was Adinah… 6 And Levi took Adinah, and… came to the land of Canaan, to their father’s house, and Adinah bare unto Levi, Gershon, Kehath and Merari; three sons.

9 … Gad… went to Haran and took… [a daughter] of Amuram the son of Uz, the son of Nahor… 10… and the name of the [youngest daughter] Uzith… and Gad took Uzith; and brought [her] to the land of Canaan, to their father’s house. 11… Uzith bare unto Gad Zephion, Chagi, Shuni, Ezbon, Eri, Arodi and Arali, seven sons’ – Article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son.

It is not clear who the identity of Reuben’s wife is. As his brothers, Judah and Simeon had a propensity for marrying Canaanite women, a women of Black descent cannot be ruled out.

It seems unlikely that Simeon took his sister Dinah as a wife, though the question would remain who his first wife was if his second Canaanite wife gave him only his son Saul (Shaul).*

Whereas, Levi plausibly either took a wife from Joktan’s family, which equates to the predominantly Slavic speaking peoples of Eastern Europe today – and of whom Keturah was related – or from the same line that his half-brother Benjamin had married.

Gad is stated as marrying from the line of Nahor, similar to that of Isaac and Jacob.

In Numbers chapter one, census numbers for the tribes two years after they left Egypt are listed. The Levites are not included in the census figures. These are the numbers for the tribes we have covered this far, including Judah and Benjamin which weren’t included in the previous chapter.

1 ‘The Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tent of meeting, on the first day of the second month [New Moon, April/May], in the second year after they had come out of the land of Egypt [in 1444 BCE], saying, 2 “Take a census of all the congregation of the people of Israel, by clans, by fathers’ houses, according to the number of names, every male, head by head. 3 From twenty years old and upward, all in Israel who are able to go to war, you and Aaron shall list them, company by company. 

21 those listed of the tribe of Reuben were 46,500 [4th highest].

23 those listed of the tribe of Simeon were 59,300 [2nd].

25 those listed of the tribe of Gad were 45,650 [3rd].

27 those listed of the tribe of Judah were 74,600 [1st].

37 those listed of the tribe of Benjamin were 35,400 [5th].

47 ‘But the Levites were not listed along with them by their ancestral tribe. 48 For the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 49 “Only the tribe of Levi you shall not list, and you shall not take a census of them among the people of Israel. 50 But appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of the testimony, and over all its furnishings, and over all that belongs to it. They are to carry the tabernacle and all its furnishings, and they shall take care of it and shall camp around the tabernacle… And if any outsider comes near, he shall be put to death. 52 The people of Israel shall pitch their tents by their companies, each man in his own camp and each man by his own standard. 53 But the Levites shall camp around the tabernacle of the testimony… And the Levites shall keep guard over the tabernacle of the testimony.”

Notice that Judah is by far the biggest tribe of these five, as England has a sizeable population today and note Simeon is second. The respective sons and clans of the tribes of Reuben, Simeon, Levi and Gad.

Genesis 46:8-16

English Standard Version

8 ‘Now these are the names of the descendants of Israel, who came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons.

Reuben, Jacob’s firstborn, 9 and the sons of Reuben [4]:

Hanoch [inaugarated], Pallu [distinguished], Hezron [enclosure], and Carmi [vinedresser]. 

10 The sons of Simeon [6]:

Jemuel [God’s day], Jamin, Ohad [to praise], Jachin [established], Zohar [tawny], and Shaul, the son of a Canaanite woman* [Exodus 6.15]. 

11 The sons of Levi [3]:

Gershon [exiled], Kohath [congregation], and Merari [bitter]. 

16 The sons of Gad [7]:

Ziphion [hidden], Haggi [festive], Shuni [silence], Ezbon [undertsand], Eri [focused], Arodi, and Areli [lion of God]. 

Gad’s son Eri may have an etymological link with the names Eri-n and Ire for Ireland. Hanoch was also the name of one of Midian’s five sons, a son of Abraham and Keturah – Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. Another census was taken as they were entering Canaan some forty years later, circa 1404 BCE.

Numbers 26:1-65

English Standard Version

1 ‘After the plague, the Lord said to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron, the priest, 2 “Take a census of all the congregation of the people of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, by their fathers’ houses, all in Israel who are able to go to war.” 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spoke with them in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho… 

These are the clans of the Reubenites, and those listed were 43,730 [-2,770]. 8 And the sons of Pallu: Eliab. 9 The sons of Eliab: Nemuel, Dathan, and Abiram. These are the Dathan and Abiram, chosen from the congregation, who contended against Moses and Aaron in the company of Korah [a descendant of Kohath (Levi)], when they contended against the Lord 10 and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, when the fire devoured 250 men, and they became a warning. 11 But the sons of Korah did not die.

14 These are the clans of the Simeonites, 22,200 [-37,100].

18 These are the clans of the sons of Gad as they were listed, 40,500 [-5,150].

51 This was the list of the people of Israel, 601,730.’

Did the reader spot the marginal decrease in Reuben’s numbers; slightly more in Gad’s population between the two censuses; and more importantly, the sizeable decrease in the Simeon’s numbers? They went from the second biggest tribe to the second^ smallest. We will look at this anomaly shortly.

Numbers: 58 ‘These are the clans of Levi: the clan of the Libnites, the clan of the Hebronites, the clan of the Mahlites, the clan of the Mushites, the clan of the Korahites.

And Kohath was the father of Amram. 59 The name of Amram’s wife was Jochebed the daughter of Levi, who was born to Levi in Egypt. And she bore to Amram Aaron and Moses and Miriam their sister. 60 And to Aaron were born Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 61 But Nadab and Abihu died when they offered unauthorized fire before the Lord. 62 And those listed were 23,000^, every male from a month old and upward. For they were not listed among the people of Israel, because there was no inheritance given to them among the people of Israel. 

63 These were those listed by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who listed the people of Israel… 64 But among these there was not one of those listed by Moses and Aaron the priest, who had listed the people of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. 65 For the Lord had said of them, “They shall die in the wilderness.” Not one of them was left, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun.’

The extended family and clans for Simeon are listed in the Book of Chronicles.

 1 Chronicles 4:24-43

English Standard Version

24 ‘The sons of Simeon: Nemuel [Jemuel], Jamin [the right hand], Jarib [he contends], Zerah, Shaul [jackal, fox]; 25 Shallum [retribution] was his son, Mibsam his son, Mishma his son. 26 The sons of Mishma: Hammuel his son, Zaccur his son, Shimei [famous] his son.

27 Shimei had sixteen sons and six daughters; but his brothers did not have many children, nor did all their clan multiply like the men of Judah. 28 They lived in… five cities, 33 along with all their villages that were around these cities as far as Baal. These were their settlements, and they kept a genealogical record.

34 Meshobab, Jamlech, Joshah the son of Amaziah, 35 Joel, Jehu the son of Joshibiah, son of Seraiah, son of Asiel, 36 Elioenai, Jaakobah, Jeshohaiah, Asaiah, Adiel, Jesimiel, Benaiah, 37 Ziza the son of Shiphi, son of Allon, son of Jedaiah, son of Shimri, son of Shemaiah – 38 these mentioned by name were princes in their clans, and their fathers’ houses increased greatly. 39 They journeyed to the entrance of Gedor, to the east side of the valley, to seek pasture for their flocks, 40 where they found rich, good pasture, and the land was very broad, quiet, and peaceful, for the former inhabitants there belonged to Ham [Canaan].’

Three of Simeon’s six sons have had a name change between the Book of Genesis and the Book of Chronicles. Either that, or they have died and Simeon had another three sons. Ohad, Jachin and Zohar are the original names and the new names are Jarib, Zerah (a family name of Judah) and Shallum.

1 Chronicles 5:1-26

English Standard Version

1 ‘The sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel (for he was the firstborn, but because he defiled his father’s couch, his birthright was given to the sons of Joseph the son of Israel, so that he could not be enrolled as the oldest son; 2 though Judah became strong among his brothers and a chief came from him, yet the birthright belonged to Joseph), 

3 the sons of Reuben, the firstborn of Israel: Hanoch, Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi. 4 The sons of Joel: Shemaiah his son, Gog [high] his son, Shimei his son, 5 Micah his son, Reaiah his son, Baal [Lord, possessor] his son, 6 Beerah his son, whom Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria carried away into exile; he was a chief of the Reubenites.

10 And in the days of Saul they waged war against the Hagrites [refer Chapter XXVIII The True Identity and Origin of  Germans & Austrians – Ishmael & Hagar**], who fell into their hand. And they lived in their tents throughout all the region east of Gilead.’

Two of Reuben’s descendants are worth noting. The first is Gog and the second is Baal. Both formidable names. We touched on the giants in British history named Gog and Magog – or it may have been one giant – and the record of giants in Northern Ireland, in the preceding chapter. The name Gog therefore is quite a coincidence. The name Baal is associated with worship of the Prince of Darkness. It is of even more interest because as we have covered in other chapters, Baal is the storm god and his symbol includes the Bull from the constellation Taurus – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy.

Northern Ireland has a plethora of names which include the prefix Baal. Two that standout are Bel-fast and Bal-lymena. Others include: Belleek, Belalt, Ballycastle, Ballygowen and Ballyward. Reuben has left many such names throughout Ireland as well: Ballyshannon, Ballina, Balbriggan and Ballybunnion for example.

1 Chronicles: 11 ‘The sons of Gad lived over against [Reuben] in the land of Bashan… 12 Joel the chief, Shapham the second, Janai, and Shaphat… 13 And their kinsmen according to their fathers’ houses: Michael, Meshullam, Sheba [family name of Abraham, Joktan and Cush], Jorai, Jacan, Zia and Eber [family name of Arphaxad], seven.

14 These were the sons of Abihail the son of Huri, son of Jaroah, son of Gilead [family name of Manasseh], son of Michael, son of Jeshishai, son of Jahdo, son of Buz [family name of Nahor]. 15 Ahi the son of Abdiel, son of Guni [family name of Naphtali], was chief in their fathers’ houses, 16 and they lived in Gilead, in Bashan and in its towns, and in all the pasturelands* of Sharon [great plain]* to their limits.

The words sharon and shannon may be linked, as shannon in Hebrew means fertile plain* and in Irish it means ‘old river’. A plain is fertile because it is close to a river or water. Ironically, there is a renowned Irish musician called… Sharon Shannon.

1 Chronicles: 18 ‘The Reubenites, the Gadites, and the half-tribe of [East] Manasseh had valiant men who carried shield and sword, and drew the bow, expert in war… 19 They waged war against the Hagrites [sons of Hagar**], Jetur, Naphish, and Nodab. 20 And when they prevailed over them, the Hagrites and all who were with them were given into their hands, for they cried out to God in the battle, and he granted their urgent plea because they trusted in him. 21 They carried off their livestock: 50,000 of their camels, 250,000 sheep, 2,000 donkeys, and 100,000 men alive.

… 26 the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria, the spirit of Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, and he took them into exile, namely, the Reubenites, the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them to Halah, Habor, Hara, and the river Gozan… [in Media].’

A significant number from the tribes of Reuben and Gad were taken into captivity together, after living next to each other for some six hundred and seventy years. It is no surprise if they migrated across Europe following each other and if they are now living adjacent to one another, across an expanse of water (the Irish Sea), from Judah, Simeon and Benjamin, who had also shared a geographical proximity. Replicated today in England, Wales and Scotland.

In Luke 3:23-38 we read of Christ’s adoptive Father’s lineage, from Judah to David and included are men who are called related tribal family names:

29 ‘… Matthat, the son of Levi, 30 the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 31 the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David…’ 

In Ezekiel chapter forty-eight, the Prophet Ezekiel describes a visionary city and the portions the twelve tribes occupy; with Manasseh and Ephraim included together. Four gates on each of the four sides are described:

Ezekiel 48:30-35

English Standard Version

30 “These shall be the exits of the city:

On the north side, which is to be 4,500 cubits by measure, 31 three gates, the gate of Reuben, the gate of Judah, and the gate of Levi, the gates of the city being named after the tribes of Israel.

32 On the east side, which is to be 4,500 cubits, three gates, the gate of Joseph, the gate of Benjamin, and the gate of Dan.”

We will discover that the grouping of Joseph, Benjamin and Dan is no coincidence. Their historical and genetic link a profound part of the Israelite story, coupled with prophetic outcomes of magnitude.

33 On the south side, which is to be 4,500 cubits by measure, three gates, the gate of Simeon, the gate of Issachar, and the gate of Zebulun.

34 On the west side, which is to be 4,500 cubits, three gates, the gate of Gad, the gate of Asher, and the gate of Naphtali. 35 The circumference of the city shall be 18,000 cubits. And the name of the city from that time on shall be, The Lord Is There.”

Returning to the dramatic decrease in the Simeonite tribe between censuses, leading identity researcher, Steven Collins provides a logical answer. He also concluded that the Simeonites were the historical Spartans, though we have ascertained an alternative identity in Chapter XXIX Esau: The Thirteenth Tribe.

Simeon

The Missing Simeonites, Steven M Collins – emphasis mine:

‘In the book of Numbers, we find that the Israelites under Moses undertook a first and second census of the tribes of Israel while they were in the Wilderness. The results of those enumerations of the tribes of Israel reveal some surprising results. In Numbers 1:1-3 and verse 18, we see that the census tallied the number of males “twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel.” Therefore, we should keep in mind that the entire population of Israel’s tribes in the Wilderness consisted of far more than the tally in Numbers 1. 

As a guideline, one would ordinarily double the numbers to allow for one wife per man of military age. Given the polygamous culture at that time, some of the men may have had a number of wives. It is difficult to make an estimate of the number of children, but we should keep in mind that large families were very common at that time. Numbers 1:46 records that 603,550 adult males were numbered in the census. Based on some of the above rough methods of estimating the number of the entire nation of Israel at that time, we can see that the Israelites can be conservatively estimated to be body of approximately 3,000,000 people. For American readers, that number would equal the approximate population of Oregon. The actual number of Israelites was likely higher as the tribe of Levi wasn’t included in this census, nor were the people of the “mixed multitude” which accompanied the Israelites out of Egypt (Exodus 12:38).

Listed below are the populations of adult males per tribe, given in the order listed in Numbers 1.’

TRIBEPOPULATION
Reuben46,500
Simeon59,300
Gad45,650
Judah74,600
Issachar54,400
Zebulon57,400
Manasseh32,200
Ephraim40,500
Benjamin35,400
Dan62,700
Asher41,500
Naphtali53,400

‘Modern readers will notice that the tribe of Judah was, at that time, the largest tribe. The three smallest tribal figures are the three tribes which descended from Jacob and Rachel: Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin. 

However, when the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh are totalled together, they numbered 72,700, showing the actual total of Israelites descended from Joseph constituted the second largest grouping in Israel. Notice that the tribe of Simeon was the third largest tribe in this census…

Now, let’s examine the census taken approximately 40 years later… For purposes of comparison, listed below are the totals from each census and the change in the total of adult males in each tribe. The second census is listed in Numbers 26. Numbers 26:2 confirms that it is the sum of males “twenty years old an upward… all that are able to go to war in Israel,” so each census was conducted with the same criteria.’

TRIBE1st Census2nd CensusChange
Reuben46,50043,700-2,800
Simeon59,30022,200-37,100
Gad45,65040,500-5,100
Judah74,60076,5001,900
Issachar54,40064,3009,900
Zebulon57,40060,5003,100
Manasseh32,20052,70020,500
Ephraim40,50032,500-8,000
Benjamin35,40045,60010,200
Dan62,70064.4001,700
Asher41,50053,40011,900
Naphtali53,40045,400-8000
TOTALS603,550601,730-1,820

‘The national totals indicate the number of Israelites enumerated under Moses had dropped very slightly, but the tribal totals reveal something very different had transpired. The most evident change is that over half the tribe of Simeon inexplicably “disappeared” from the census totals. What happened? Simeon, the third largest tribe in Israel in the first census, had plummeted to be the smallest tribe of all in the second census! Another anomaly leaps out at the reader.

The tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh shared the birthright blessing of the Abrahamic covenant, which included being blessed with large population growth. Manasseh had, indeed, risen dramatically in population, going from 32,200 to 52,700, a gain of 20,500 people, by far the largest increase in any tribe.’

Close to the timing of the second census, the tribe of Manasseh split into two tribes. With half renaming with Ephraim on the West side of the River Jordan and the other half dwelling on the East side of the river with Reuben and Gad.

Collins: ‘However, its brother tribe which shared this birthright blessing, Ephraim, dropped 8,000 people to join Simeon at the bottom of the population totals of the tribes in Israel. Even the tribe of Benjamin outnumbered the Ephraimites at that time. Judah was still the largest tribe, but Manasseh’s explosive growth resulted in the tribe of Joseph being the largest tribe if Manasseh and Ephraim were added together. 

As many readers might observe, something “doesn’t add up” in these figures. As commentator Paul Harvey says here in America, let’s examine what happened to determine “the rest of the story.”

I believe the key to what happened in Numbers 26 is found in the previous chapter. In Numbers 25, we learn that Phineas, a Levite, executed “a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites” (verses 7-14)’ – refer Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia.

‘Phineas leaped to execute this Simeonite prince for his audacity in rebelling against God by taking a Midianite woman into his tent at a time when god was punishing Israel for such deeds. Indeed, God sent a plague among the Israelites which killed 24,000 people, and that plague was stayed by the action of Phineas.’

More violence from the explosive brothers Simeon and Levi and this time it is between themselves. 

‘The Bible does not record which tribes suffered the most from that plague. Even if one assumes the Simeonites bore the brunt of this plague, it does not begin to account for the drop in population of approximately 56,000 males of 20 years and older among the tribes which lost population between the two censuses. Also, Numbers 25:9 records that 24,000 people died in the plague, it does not state that all those slain were “males 20 years of age and older.” This indicates that 24,000 men, women and children of all ages died in the plague, and that perhaps 6,000 of that total were males 20 years and older. Where did the rest go?

It is my belief that after the execution [of] a Simeonite prince by a Levitical priest, there was… great dissension in the camp of Israel. We know from the accounts in the Torah of their wanderings in the Wilderness that the Israelites were very prone to revolting against Moses over various provocations. We know from Genesis 34:25 that Simeon and Levi were the two most impulsive sons of Jacob, the two most likely to settle a matter “by the sword.” To put it in modern American terms, they were the kind who “shot first and asked questions later.” Genesis 49:5-7 prophesies that impulsive wrathfulness leading to violence would characterize both Simeonites and Levites through all the millennia up to and including the “latter days.”

In the episode of Phineas the Levite unilaterally executing a Simeonite [prince], the two most violent tribes were likely at [loggerheads], and a civil war among the tribes was not improbable. God usefully directed the Levites’ propensity to violence into becoming a tribe of butchers, killing, cutting up and sacrificing innumerable animals under the system of animal sacrifices established in ancient Israel. Simeon had no such outlet.

I believe a logical explanation for the sudden drop in several tribes’ population is that most of the tribe of Simeon and varying contingents of the other tribes literally “walked out” of the camp and left the main body of Israelites to strike out on their own. The huge drop in the number of Simeonites indicates that the Simeonites led this partial “exodus” from the Israelite camp. The Simeonites were impulsive and the execution of one of their chieftans (however just) could easily have provoked such an action. 

The census figures indicate that the tribes of Ephraim and Naphtali contributed most of the remaining Israelites who accompanied most of the tribe of Simeon as it left the Israelite encampment. The census data indicates that the entire tribes of Manasseh, Asher, Issachar and Benjamin stayed with Moses as their second census totals reflect normal demographic growth.

Would God or Moses have allowed so large a mass of Israelite to leave the camp? I think the answer is yes. Indeed, they may have encouraged it as a way to end the dissension in the camp. There was no commandment of God that forbade any Israelites to leave the camp in the Wilderness, so the only penalty that exiting Israelites would bear would be that their children would not enter the Promised land with the children of those who stayed. Remember that every adult (except Caleb and Joshua) were under a death sentence in the Wilderness. For their rebellion, they would wander till the entire generation who refused to go into the Promised Land at first was dead! Under such circumstances, many could have thought: “If my choice is stay and die in this desert or leave and trust to my wits and sword to make a living, I’ll choose the second option.”

The tribe of Simeon… likely… led such a mini-exodus. The fact that Manasseh grew greatly between the censuses and that Ephraim dropped dramatically argues that this can only be explained if a large number of Ephraimites left the camp. Both tribes were the birthright tribes, and they shared the same promises. If no one had left the camp, the population figures of Ephraim and Mansseh should have reflected the same growth.

If we limit our number of exiting Israelites to only those tribes who had net reductions in their tribal totals, we have about 50,000 males above age twenty and all their wives and children (perhaps 200,000 people). The tribes whose populations stayed static indicates that some of the natural growth of those tribes was deleted from the census because contingents of their tribes also joined the exodus. The total of those leaving the camp may have been larger than 200,000. If such an event occurred, there would have been a powerful stimulus to conduct the second census to “see who we have left.” Indeed, Numbers 26:1-2 shows that right after the events described above, God told Moses to take a census of all the tribes.

Where did the departing Israelite go?’

Members from the tribes of Reuben, Gad and Ephraim were early arrivals in Ireland, though there were two other tribes who were the very first to arrive in the British Islands: Erin and Albion. Those two tribes were Dan and Simeon. Both would then enter Britain to explore it, with Simeon making their permanent home there instead of Ireland. It was the Simeonites who moved completely to Britain and were the first Britons with the distinction of the status as the first tribe to settle there, known as Cymry and later as the Welsh. 

Whereas the Danites were likely the first tribe to explore Britain, they like the tribe of Benjamin and unlike Simeon had a foothold in both Britain and Ireland before Benjamin moved entirely to the northern reaches of Britain. Known at different times as Pictavia; Caledonia, Alba and Scotland – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. The Tribe of Dan’s story is somewhat more complicated – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. 

Origin, Yair Davidiy – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:

‘Sennacherib recorded having exiled more than 200,000 people from Judah. The Bible mentions him having captured all of the unfenced cities in Judah (2 Kings 18:13) and Midrashim also [speaks] of Sennacherib deporting vast numbers from Judah and Simeon. These exiles joined the deported Tribes of northern Israel and shared their destiny. Sennacherib… intermittently besieged Jerusalem over a number of years but his army was stricken by an angel and 185,000 Assyrians died. Sennacherib returned to Nineveh where he was assassinated by two of his sons who fled to Ararat (Urartu) [refer Chapter XVII Lud & Iran] (2 Kings 19:37). 

The Ten Tribes before their exile had been called by the Assyrians, “Khumri”. This term* in Assyrian could also be rendered “GUMRI”. A similar name, “Gimiri” in Babylonian can connote “tribes” and a related term “gamira” can mean mobile exiles. At all events most authorities agree that the Cimmerians of history were composed of several peoples of differing origins. All signs indicate that at least some of these peoples were Israelite! 

The Cimmerians had first been reported… by the Assyrians at the earliest in 714 though the more accepted date is ca.707 BCE. The Scythians though originally part and parcel with the Cimmerians had separated from the main body and were acting independently. Cimmerians and Scythians essentially consisted of the same elements though in different proportions. The king of the Cimmerians was referred to in an Assyrian inscription as “King of the Amurru”. The name “Amuru” was sometimes applied to Israelites and geographically the land of “Amurru” had encompassed the former Israelite areas of “Syria and Palestine”. 

The Celts were believed to have come from the east and to have advanced via the Danube Valley. Welsh Legend stated that their ancestors, the Cymry, had been led by Hu Gadarn* from Drephane opposite Byzantium (on the Bosporus) across the sea to Britain. The Welsh call themselves “Gomeru”. In Welsh tradition, they (i.e. Cimmerians) were led by Hu from Drephrobane… across the sea to Defene in Wales. The name Defene is sometimes rendered as “Daphne” and there was a port named Daphne opposite Byzantium. Daphne of Antiochea was one of the places to which the Ten Tribes were taken into exile.’ 

Britain’s Trojan History, Bernard Jones – emphasis mine:

‘Homer, in his epic the Iliad, tells us that Aeneas led the Dardanians in the war against the Greeks whilst Hector led the Trojans. Aeneas was a cousin to Hector, who was killed by the great Achilles. It was said that Hector was the ‘heart’ of Troy whereas Aeneas was its ‘soul’. Aeneas survived the war and led his people in exile to found a new Troy. The voyage of Aeneas had taken seven years when, eventually, he brought his fleet to rest’ – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes; and Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. 

Jones: ‘Here, he was received honourably by Latinus the king who, because of an oracle, pledged his daughter in marriage to the Trojan prince. His daughter, however, was already betrothed to a king of the Rutuli and he immediately went to war against the Trojans because of the insult. The war was a bloody affair but ended when the king of the Rutuli was killed by the Trojan prince. Aeneas had a son by his first wife, Creusa, and they called him Ascanius. Sadly, Creusa had perished at Troy on the night that the city fell. In due course Aeneas married Lavinia, the daughter of king Latinus and the Trojans built a city and it was called Lavinium, after her.

Brutus* the Trojan was the great grandson of Aeneas of Troy. He accidentally killed his father when they were both out hunting and, as a result, was exiled for committing such a crime. He ended up in a certain part of Greece where he discovered descendants of Trojan captives, taken there by the Greeks after the Trojan War. Brutus stayed in the country for quite a time and became known for his skills, his courage and wisdom. 

In due course Brutus was prevailed upon to become the leader of all the Trojans, in order to free them from thralldom under the Greek king. After a number of battles, and against all odds, Brutus captured the Greek king. To save himself from being killed the king agreed to give his daughter to Brutus as his wife, and to let the Trojans depart in peace for another country. The Greeks supplied Brutus with a large number of ships and the Trojans departed, landing eventually in Totnes, in Devon.’

Welsh men

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 469 – 471 – emphasis mine:

‘… ancient Britons migrated from Troy, from tribes led by a Trojan hero named Britu, one of many nomatives from which Britain derived… legends suggest London’s Celtic name from antiquity was Lloegress, which owned an even more mystical name dating even further back into antiquity, documented as Troja Newydd, or New Troy.

Brutus of Troy was the grandson of Aeneus, founder of the Romans in Greek mythology. Brutus was the hero of legend who rebelled against the Greeks three generations after the fall of Troy, escaping the wrath of the Greeks by sailing with his people past the Pillars of Hercules to an island known today as Britain. They freed Britain from a race of giants led by Gog, Magog, and Albion… Brutus and his victorious followers settled along the banks of the Thames River, naming it Troia Nova (New Troy), or Trinovantum. Brutus’s ancient kingdom of Britain became identified as Albion… the earliest name by which Britain was known… 

Ancient Welsh legends… record three waves of… immigration that were made up first of the tribe of Cymrey… second invasion came from the tribe of the Lloegrians, and the third invasion derived from the Brython tribe of Llydaw. All three were of the same language, culture, and race. Lloegres was the ancient appellation for southern and central England, while Cymrey was the name given for Wales, northern England, Cornwall and the Scottish border region. After the death of Brutus, Britain split into three kingdoms under the rule of his three sons. The names of those three kingdoms became known as Lloegres, Cymry, and Albyne.’

For further information on the story and identity of Brutus and his entourage, refer Chapter XXX Judah and Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. 

Wayne: ‘… the region of Troy, was known in antiquity as Galatia… the Black Sea region is the originating home of the Celts… and home of the Scythians and Sarmatians. The Greeks knew the Celts as Keltoi or Galatia, while the Romans… knew the Celts as the Celtae and Galatai. Julius Caesar… referred to the Celts first as Gauls… they referred to themselves in their own language as Celts.

Some scholars think Celt derived from the root key, the Old Irish celim, meaning “hidden,” suggesting they were the hidden people or people that concealed things. Celt, in another version, is thought to have derived from the European root quel, meaning “elevated,” which then evolved to Old Irish as Celthe.

The Celts regarded themselves as the elevated or noble race. The noble Celt was… blond, blue-eyed [including] the Irish, British, Welsh, and Scottish…[Celts, who] had red hair and pale green eyes… [possessing] strikingly similar characteristics to the Tuatha Denaan… Galatea translates as “milky white”… The Celts of Galatia were the very same people to whom… Paul preached.’

Identity scholar and author Raymond McNair, offers an explanation for the original derivation for the term Celt.

Key to Northwest European Origins, Raymond F McNair, 1963 – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:

‘… the Gauls, Cimmerians, Cymry and the Celts are all simply different offshoots of the CIMMERIAN branch of the great SCYTHIAN people. The ancient writers spoke of all the GAULS as CIMBRI and identified them with the CIMMERIANS of earlier date. 

… the word “Galatae” was also spelled as “Geltae” or “Keltae.” This is seemingly according to Lysons, the derivation of the word Celt or Kelt. It is possible that this name “Kelt” is derived from the name of a rivulet or a brook just northeast of Jerusalem, very near Jericho. The Encyclopedia Britannica speaks of this brook and calls it “Wadi Kelt” (11th edition, Volume XIX, Article Palestine, page 602). This same Wadi is mentioned a number of times in the Rand McNally Bible Atlas, but it speaks of it as the “Wadi el Qelt” (Chapter XIX, page 395). 

It is highly possible that this name comes from “Wadi Kelt.” The Ten Tribes of Israel would have been familiar with this Wadi since many of them from Northern Israel would have passed near it on their way to observing the annual festivals in Jerusalem. Kelts have never in modern times lived in the area of Jericho, but it is now abundantly evident that the ancestors of the present-day Kelts did once live in the vicinity of the “Wadi Kelt.”

McNair highlights the origin and similarity of early religious practices in Britain with that of the Israelite homeland in Canaan, coupled with the striking similarity between the Hebrew and Welsh languages.

McNair: ‘… Lysons made this confession: 

“I confess that but for the universal tradition which assigns our (the British) descent to Japhet [Chapter II Japheth Orientalium; and Chapter IX Tarshish & Japan], I should have been rather inclined to attribute to the British Celts a Semitic origin, both on account of the relics of worship which we find in Britain, and also on account of the language…” (Our British Ancestors, page 18). 

‘Lysons then shows that there are literally thousands of words in the English language which come from the Hebrew language (ibid., page 21 ff.). He says: 

“Thus I propose to show in the course of these pages when we come to the relics of British worship remaining in the country, and retaining with little variation or corruption their aboriginal names, the remarkable similarity between those names and the HEBREW and CHALDEE languages” (ibid., page 21). 

‘He then points out that many of the “old British families” have Hebrew names. “Now, whatever may be the historical value of the Welsh poems, it is undoubted that Talies in his Angar Cyfyndawd, says that his lore had been ‘DECLARED IN HEBREW, Hebraig…'” (ibid., page 22). 

On page 93 of this same work, Lysons says: 

“Yet this we gather from the names attaching to the British monuments still remaining among us, when divested of modern corruptions, that there is a strong affinity between these British names and that language of which HEBREW is either the original or one of its earliest off-shoots; and that therefore HEBREW, CHALDEE or some other very near cognate, must have been the language of the first inhabitants in this island” (ibid., page 93). 

‘Lysons then proceeds to show the similarity between many ancient British and Hebrew words, and between the corrupted religion of the Palestinian Israelites and that of the ancient British people. Lysons finally makes this startling statement: 

“We cannot avoid the conclusion that our British ancestors were devoted to that kind of worship which they brought with them from the East, whence they came at a very early period, even close upon the Patriarchal times of Holy Writ” (ibid., pages 93, 94). 

‘… the early British ancestors said they came from Armenia in the area of the Caucasus Mountains; and we know that many of them arrived in the British Isles centuries before Christ’s birth. Robert Owen also substantiates this view by the following statement: 

“Most Welsh scholars have employed their time on the production of grammars and dictionaries. The Hebrew learning of Dr. John Davies of Mallwyd seems to have influenced his countrymen to accept the Puritan atavism of referring Welsh to the language of Moses as its fountain” (The Kymry, pref. v., vi.). 

‘For any who still might have any lingering doubts regarding the similarity between the Hebrew and the early British languages which were used by its ancient peoples, one need only study the present-day Welsh language. There are many strong similarities between modern Welsh and Hebrew. Even one who is unskilled in the science of languages cannot fail to detect a close similarity between the spoken Hebrew language when contrasted with modern Welsh. Many Welsh words are almost devoid of any vowels whatsoever, just as the ancient Hebrew language was written without any vowels.’

Judah’s Sceptre & Joseph’s Birthright, J H Allen 1902 – emphasis mine: 

“… the people of Wales call themselves, in ancient Welsh, ‘Bryth y Brithan,’ or ‘Briths of Briton,’ which means ‘The Covenanters’ of the ‘land of the Covenant.’ The first form of this phrase is almost vernacular Hebrew.” The fact that these “Brythonic Celts” who migrated to the British Isles bore the Hebrew B­R­T root word for “covenant” confirmed their Israelite origin. 

It is also unmistakably recorded in British history that the earliest settlers in Wales and southern England were called Simonii. They came by the way of the sea in the year 720 B.C. At this time there was the greatest influx of the Tuatha de Daanan to Ireland, and this synchronizes with the deportation of the Israelites of the commonwealth of Ephraim to Assyria, and the flight of Dan and Simeon from the seaports and coast country of Palestine. That Simonii is the plural of Simeon we need scarcely mention. 

… Omri, the sixth king of Israel, built the city of Samaria, the third and permanent capital of Israel, and that eventually the entire country, formerly called “All Israel,” became known as Samaria, because that was the name of its capital also that Samaria became one of the national names of Israel, and is so used in some prophecies concerning them. Hence Omri is regarded as the real founder of the kingdom of Samaria, and Samaria-Israel was often referred to by other nations as the House of Omri. 

When Shalmanesar, the king of Assyria, who led Israel into captivity, made a record of that captivity on the tablets of Assyria, he called them the House of Omri (Beth Khumree); also when Israel was confederate with Resin, king of Syria, and went against the Jews, and the Jews besought Tiglath-Pilesar, who was at that time king of Assyria, to become their confederate, he also in his records referred to Israel as the Beth-Khumree. In the annals of Sargon, who was also a king of Assyria (Isaiah 20:1), successor of Shalmanesar, and predecessor of Senacharib, Israel is called Beth Khumree (House of Omri), and their capital city Khumree. On the Nimroud obelisk, “Jehu, the son of Omri,” is written “Yahua-abil-Khumree.” 

Professor Rawlinson, who does not believe this truth we are enforcing, says: “Jehu is usually called in the Bible the son of Nimshi – although Jehosaphat was his actual father (2 Kings 9:20), but the Assyrians, taking him for the legitimate successor to the throne, named as his father, or rather ancestor, “Omri,” the founder of the Kingdom of Samaria – Omri’s name being written on the obelisk, as it is in the inscriptions of Shalmanesar, where the Kingdom of Israel is always called the country of “Beth Omri.” Dr. Hincks also says: “The title, ‘Son of Omri,’ is equivalent to that of King of Samaria, the city which Omri built, and which was known to the Assyrians as Beth Omri, or Khumri.” 

The tribes of both Dan and Simeon belonged, of course, to the Beth Khumree, when used as meaning the Kingdom of Omri, or Samaria. Simeon seems to have clung to this name far more tenaciously than did Dan, for they still call themselves and their country Kymry [Cymru]. Saville says: “This name Kymri, or Cymry, as it is more commonly written, is in reality the plural of Kymro, meaning a Welsh-man, and the country of the Kymry is called by themselves Khymru, which has been Latinized into the well-known name of Cambria.

The letter V in the Welsh language has two powers, and both these powers are active in the word Kymry. This letter V sounds as U, except when it stands in the last syllable of [a] CL word, and then it has the sound of the Italian i or the English ee! Hence, the correct pronunciation of the country of Wales, or land of the Cymry, in its ancient tongue would be as near as possible to the names Kumree, Khumree, or Kumri.” 

Thomas Stephens, in the preface to his “Literature of the Kymry,” says: “On the map of Britain, facing St. George’s Channel, is a group of counties called Wales, inhabited by a people distinct from, and but very imperfectly understood by, those who surround them. Their neighbors call them Welsh-men. Welsh or Walsch is not a proper name, but a Teutonic term signifying ‘strangers,’ and was applied to all persons who were not of that family: but the proper name of these people is Kymry. They are the last remnant of the Kimmerioi of Homer, and of the Kimry (Cimbri) of Germany.

From the Cimbric Chersonesus (Jut-land) a portion of these landed on the shores of Northumberland, gave their name to the county of Cumberland, and in process of time followed the seaside to their present resting-place, where they still call themselves Kimry, and give their country a similar name [Cymru]. Their history, clear, concise and authentic, ascends to a high antiquity. Their language was embodied in verse long before the languages now spoken rose into notice, and their literature, cultivated and abundant, lays claim to being the most ancient in modern Europe.” 

Thus we find that the Khumree, Kumri, Kimry, Cumbre, Cimbri, or Cambrians, as the name is variously called in different tongues, were strangers and wanderers among the nations until they settled in the isles of the sea with the rest of their brethren, the Brith-ish or covenant people. 

“Herodotus, the ‘Father of History,’ tells us much about the Khumbri, a people who, in his day, dwelt in the Crimean peninsula and thereabout. He particularly notes that they had come into that territory from Media, which he remarks was not their original home or birthplace.” – Our Race. 

We have thus conclusively followed the word Khumree, for the reason that the people who are known as Angles, Saxons, Danes, Celts or Kelts, Jutes, Scots, Welsh, Scyths (or Scythians), or Normans can trace themselves back to Media-Persia, but no further, and find their ancestors in the Khumree, at the place, and at the very time, when Israel was losing her identity and was actually known in the history of that country as the Beth Khumree.’

Cardiff, capital city of Wales

Raymond McNair outlines a summary for the words Omri, Ghomri, Gimiri, Kymry and Cimmerian.

‘If we carefully piece together all of the various points which are clearly brought out by the different historians concerning the Cimmerians, the Gimiri and the Kymry, we are brought to the following conclusions: 

(1) The Cimmerians appear in history in the same general vicinity to which Israel had been taken captive. 

(2) They appear about one century after the first tribes of Israel were deported into the regions south of the Caucasus Mountains, near the Black and Caspian Seas – about 741 B.C. 

(3) All of these peoples are closely related i.e. the Cimmerians, Gimiri, and the Kymry. 

(4) They leave the area of Armenia, or the Caucasus regions, and arrive in North-west Europe. In fact… branches of these Cimmerians penetrated into Central Europe, North Italy, Spain, and into many countries of Europe, as well as into Britain and Scandinavia. 

(5) … these Cimmerian or Kymric peoples are also closely related to the Gauls and Kelts…

(6) All of these peoples were sprung from the Scythian hoard, and mixed freely with them. The fact that they fought with the Scythians does not mean they were not close relatives of the Scythians. We have previously observed that the tribes of Israel even while still living in the Promised Land were continually warring among themselves, as is also mentioned in James 1:1; 4:1. 

(7) The Cimmerians were the same as the Gimiri who were also the same as the Ghomri or the people of Omri. These peoples were different branches of Dispersed Israel.’

A tangible line is clearly and undeniably drawn along the dots which join Simeon, King Omri, the Cymry and in turn the Welsh. The relationship of these terms with the word Gaul is worth noting. First, the origin of the name Gaul is offered by Raymond McNair in his thesis Key to Northwest European Origins.

‘Spier mentions the name by which the exiles of Israel were known, at the time of the Second Temple. He says: 

“The second holidays were adopted by the entire GOLAH, the communities living beyond the confines of Israel (meaning the exiled Ten Tribes)” (The Comprehensive Hebrew Calendar, page 11). This Jewish author uses the word “Golah” when referring to the dispersed Israelites who were living beyond the confines of the Promised Land. Note the similar pronunciation of the words “Golah” and “Gaul.” 

Speaking of the territory east of the Jordan River and the Sea of Galilee, Hurlbut says, “Decapolis… embraced no less than five sections as may be seen upon the map [not shown]: (1) Gaulonities, the ancient Golan now Jaulan, east of the Jordan” (A Bible Atlas, page 94). 

‘This is speaking of New Testament Palestine. The city which was anciently called “Golan” had by New Testament times given its name to the district called “Gaulonities.” (Encyclopaedia Biblica, Article Golan, pages 1747, 1748). The word “Golan” had been slightly changed in spelling to Gaulon-itis, the land of the Gaulon, meaning the land of the dispersed. On pages 100, 101, 104, and 105 of Hurlbut’s A Bible Atlas are maps illustrating this area lying immediately to the east of the sea of Galilee. The… Jewish historian, Josephus, speaks of a territory in the inheritance of Israel known as Gaulonitis. “He also gave Gaulonitis… to Philip, who was his son…” (Antiquities Book XVIII, Chapter VIII paragraph I). 

We now know that the people of Israel who lived in the area of GAUL-on-itis or Golan went into their captivity in 741 B.C. Those “Gaulonites” from Gaulonitis were the first to be dispersed among the nations. Since they spoke Hebrew at the time of their exile, they must have called themselves “Golah” or Gauls meaning “Captives.” These East-Jordanic Gauls, the exiles, or captives, who had been taken out of their land by the Assyrians, had probably ceased to pronounce the “h” sound by this time.’

Welsh women

McNair continues with the link between the term Gaul, its Greek equivalent Galatia and the migrations of these peoples to the British Isles. 

McNair: ‘The Gauls conquered Rome in 390 B.C. They conquered Great Britain, France except the Rhone basin, the whole of Spain except its Mediterranean coast, and north of Italy, parts of Germany, Russia, Switzerland, Hungary, Romania, and Silesia. Their empire was greater than either that of Charlemagne or of Napoleon – reaching from the Straits of Gibraltar to the Black Sea at the time when Alexander the Great was engaged in his conquest of Asia in 334 B.C. (ibid., 46, 47). 

“They (the Gauls) loved bright and varigated colours in their clothes, coloured stripes and checks” (ibid., page 67). Here we can see the tartan or “Scotch Plaid” which is still used by some of the present-day descendants of the Kelts who now live in Scotland. 

There were two Roman Gauls: (1) Gallia Cisalpina (Hither), included North Italy between the Alps and Apennines, and (2) Gallia Transalpina (Further), encompassed modern France, Belgium, and parts of Holland, Germany, and Switzerland. 

“The Greek form of GALLIA was GALATIA, but Galatia in Latin denoted another Celtic region in Central Asia Minor, sometimes styled Gallograecia” (Encyclopaedia Britannica 11th edition Volume XI, Article Gaul page 532). 

It is interesting to note that Livy and the elder and younger Pliny were Celts. 

Julius Caesar in his Commentaries says that Gaul in his day was divided into three peoples – (1) Aquitani, (2) Gauls or Celts and (3) Belgae.

… these same people afterward bore the name “Gauls” in Europe and some of their kindred brethren also bore the name “Galatians,” and lived in Central Asia Minor – in the heart of modern-day Turkey. The true Galatians (or Gauls) only comprised about one-tenth of the population of the territory of “Galatia.” 

Speaking of the Gauls and Kelts, Funck-Brentano in his work, The Earliest Times, states that the Celts came from the north – from Jutland, Friesland and from the coasts of the Baltic. He says: “They were the Normans of the century before our era” (ibid, page 27). They called themselves “CELTS,” but they were also known by the name of “GALATES,” and the Romans called them “GALLI.” To the ancients, the designations, Galli, Galates, and Celts were synonymous. But he says that these three names may have designated three different branches of the same race originally (ibid, pages 27, 28). A fourth branch was the Volcae-Walah, Wallachians, Wallons, and Welsh, all being derived from this Celtic name Volcae. The Celtic branch were tall and fair with pink and white skin. The Greek artists in the third century B.C. used the Gauls or Kelts as their ideal in sculpture and paintings (ibid., pages 27,28).’

In support of the convincing research quoted already, the following etymological associations are worth either recapping, or adding as further weight. Ancient Gaul or Gallia in Latin, was a vast region of western Europe which spread far beyond the modern borders of France. The Greek term Galatia is the same as Gallia. The Greeks connected the word Galatai to the ‘milk white’ skin of the Gauls and Galatians, as gala means milk. In turn, the word is related to the Welsh word gallu which means ‘to be able (can)’. 

Even so, Gaul is not related to Gallia, but rather stems from the French Gaule or Waulle, which derives from the Old Frankish word Walholant, meaning ‘land of the foreigners.’ The Old English word Wealh, or Wealas derives from the Proto-Germanic, walhaz, meaning an outlander, foreigner, Celt. An exonym applied by Germanic speakers to Celts and Latin speaking people indiscriminately. It is cognate with the names Wales, Wallonia of Belgium and Wallachia of Romania. Whereas the Irish word Gael – formed from Goidel and Gaidheal – superficially similar with Gaul, are two distinct words and not derived from one another. 

Interestingly, an old Welsh name for Wales was Gwalia and the modern French name for Wales is Pays de Galles; matching the similar Romanian translation of ‘country of the Gauls’. Germanic peoples called the Gauls, Volcae and the Old English word for native Britons was Vahls, which in time become Wales. It must be remembered, these are descriptions of the Welsh by others. The Cymry always called their land (country) Cymru and in Gaelic, Gymru.

A little out of context – as it relates to subjects in the article: Asherah; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega – but because it is Welsh focused, interesting aspects relating to dragons have been included. Dragons being akin to Seraphim which are themselves, described in the scriptures as fiery flying serpents. The dragon is a powerful symbol of rebellion and is also representative of the tribe of Dan – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. 

After the Flood, William Cooper, 1995 – emphasis mine:

‘The early Britons, from whom the modern Welsh are descended, provide us with our earliest surviving European accounts of reptilian monsters, one of whom killed and devoured king Morvidus (Morydd) in ca 336 BC. We are told in the account translated for us by Geoffrey of Monmouth, that the monster ‘gulped down the body of Morvidus as a big fish swallows a little one.’ Geoffrey described the animal as a Belua. Peredur, not the ancient king of that name (306-296 BC), but a much later son of Earl Efrawg, had better luck than Morvidus, actually managing to slay his monster, an addanc (pr. athanc: var. afanc^), at a place called Llyn Llion in Wales. At other Welsh locations the addanc is further spoken of along with another reptilian species known as the carrog. The addanc survived until comparatively recent times at such places as Bedd-yr-Afanc near Brynberian, at Llyn-yr-Afanc above Bettws-y-Coed on the River Conwy (the killing of this monster was described in the year 1693), and Llyn Barfog. A carrog is commemorated at Carrog near Corwen, and at Dol-y-Carrog in the Vale of Conwy. 

Moreover, ‘dinosaurs’, in the form of flying reptiles, were a feature of Welsh life until surprisingly recent times. As late as the beginning of the present century, elderly folk at Penllin in Glamorgan used to tell of a colony of winged serpents that lived in the woods around Penllin Castle. As Marie Trevelyan tells us: 

‘The woods around Penllin Castle, Glamorgan, had the reputation of being frequented by winged serpents, and these were the terror of old and young alike. An aged inhabitant of Penllyne, who died a few years ago, said that in his boyhood the winged serpents were described as very beautiful. 

They were coiled when in repose, and “looked as if they were covered with jewels of all sorts [Ezekiel 28:13]. Some of them had crests sparkling with all the colours of the rainbow”. When disturbed they glided swiftly, “sparkling all over,” to their hiding places. When angry, they “flew over people’s heads, with outspread wings, bright, and sometimes with eyes too, like the feathers in a peacock’s tail” – refer articles; Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity. He said it was “no old story invented to frighten children”, but a real fact. His father and uncle had killed some of them, for they were as bad as foxes for poultry. The old man attributed the extinction of the winged serpents to the fact that they were “terrors in the farmyards and coverts.”

‘This account is intriguing in many respects, not the least being the fact that it is not a typical account of dragons. The creatures concerned were not solitary and monstrous beasts, but small creatures that lived in colonies. Not at all like the larger species of winged reptile that used to nest upon an ancient burial-mound, or tumulus, at Trellech-a’r-Betws in the county of Dyfed, for example. 

But whilst we are in Wales, it is worth noting that at Llanbardan-y-Garrag (is Garrag a corruption of carrog?), the church contains a carving of a local giant reptile whose features* include large paddle-like flippers, a long neck and a small head. Glaslyn, in Snowdon, is a lake where an afanc^ was sighted as recently as the 1930s. On this occasion two climbers on the side of a mountain looked down onto the surface of Glaslyn and they saw the creature, which they described as having a long grey body, rise from the depths* of the lake to the surface, raise its head and then submerge again. 

One could multiply such reports by the hundred. In England and Scotland*, again until comparatively recent times, other reptilian monsters were sighted and spoken of in many places. The table at the end of this chapter [not shown] lists eighty-one locations in the British Isles alone in which dinosaur activity has been reported (there are, in fact, nearly 200 such places in Britain), but perhaps the most relevant aspect of this as far as our present study is concerned is the fact that some of these sightings and subsequent encounters with living dinosaurs can be dated to the comparatively recent past.’ 

‘… in the 15th century, according to a contemporary chronicle that still survives in Canterbury Cathedral’s library, the following incident was reported. On the afternoon of Friday, 26th September, 1449, two giant reptiles were seen fighting on the banks of the River Stour (near the village of Little Cornard) which marked the English county borders of Suffolk and Essex. 

One was black, and the other ‘reddish and spotted’. After an hour-long struggle that took place ‘to the admiration of many [of the locals] beholding them’, the black monster yielded and returned to its lair, the scene of the conflict being known ever since as Sharp fight Meadow.

In 1867 was seen, for the last time, the monster that lived in the woods around Fittleworth in Sussex. It would run up to people hissing and spitting if they happened to stumble across it unawares, although it never harmed anyone. Several such cases could be cited, but suffice it to say that too many incidents like these are reported down through the centuries and from all sorts of locations for us to say that they are all fairy-tales. 

For example, Scotland’s famous Loch Ness Monster* is too often thought to be a recent product of the local Tourist Board’s efforts to bring in some trade, yet Loch Ness is by no means the only Scottish loch where monsters have been reported. Loch Lomond, Loch Awe, Loch Rannoch and the privately owned Loch Morar (over 1000 ft deep) also have records of monster activity in recent years. Indeed, there have been over forty sightings at Loch Morar alone since the end of the last war, and over a thousand from Loch Ness in the same period. – refer article: The Top Ten Unexplained Mysteries of all Time*. ‘However, as far as Loch Ness itself is concerned, few realise that monstrous reptiles, no doubt the same species, have been sighted in and around the loch since the so-called Dark Ages…

As recently as the 18th century, in a lake called Llyn-y-Gader in Snowdon, Wales, a certain man went swimming. He reached the middle of the lake and was returning to the shore when his friends who were watching him noticed that he was being followed by: ‘... a long, trailing object winding slowly behind him. They were afraid to raise an alarm, but went forward to meet him as soon as he reached the shore where they stood. Just as he was approaching, the trailing object raised its head, and before anyone could render aid the man was enveloped in the coils of the monster…’ It seems that the man’s body was never recovered.’

The Flag of Wales

Leading into Levi and an important identifying sign of the sons of Jacob, is the fact that the Creator gave ancient Israel dietary guidelines – Leviticus 11:1-8.

Nota Bene

The original section which followed concerning clean and unclean meat has been removed. The material is reproduced in its entirety in the article ‘Red or Green?’ and is now available there for the interested reader.

We find considerable evidence of the Levitical influence in ancient Britain. There has also been much written linking the Levitical system with the early Druids, who practised a combined pagan and Hebrew tradition. 

Yair Davidy put together a number of quotes showing historical documentation adapted from his work The Israelite Origin of the Celtic Races, 1996 – emphasis mine. Beginning with Donald MacKenzie, whom in 1935 examined historical food prohibitions in Scotland.

“There are still thousands of Highlanders and groups of Lowlanders who refuse to keep pigs or to partake of their flesh”. MacKenzie quotes from Sir Walter Scott (“The Fortunes of Nigel”): “Sir Munko cannot abide pork, no more than the King’s most sacred majesty, nor my Lord Duke Lennox, nor Lord Dalgarno… But the Scots never eat pork strange that! Some folk think they are a sort of Jews.” “The Scots till within the last generation disliked swine’s flesh as an article of food as much as the Highlanders do at present”. Also from Sir Walter (“The Two Drovers”) we have an account of execration in Gaelic of a Highlander cursing some Englishmen who had been ridiculing him: “A hundred curses on the swine eaters, who know neither decency nor civility!” 

‘James VI of Scotland “hated pork in all its varieties”. In the English Civil War, a song against Scottish partisans of the Rump Parliament (1639-1661) went: “The Jewish Scots that scorns to eat The Flesh of Swine, and brewers beat, ’twas the sight of this Hogs head made ’em retreat, Which nobody can deny.” Dr. Johnson (1773): “The vulgar inhabitants of Skye, I know not whether of the other islands, have not only eels but pork and bacon in abhorrence; and accordingly I never saw a hog in the Hebrides, except one at Dunvegan”. Dean Ramsay (1793-1872): “The old aversion to the ‘unclean animal’ still lingers in the Highlands… I recollect an old Scottish gentleman who shared this horror, asking very gravely, ‘Were not swine forbidden under the law and cursed under the gospel?’ – Matthew 8:30-32.

‘John Toland (1714): “You know how considerable a part of the British inhabitants are the undoubted offspring of [Judah and Levi] and how many worthy prelates of this same stock, not to speak of Lords and commoners, may at this time make an illustrious figure among us… A great number of ’em fled to Scotland which is the reason so many in that part of the Island have a remarkable aversion to pork and black puddings to this day, not to insist on some other resemblances easily observable.” 

‘D. A. MacKenzie… claimed that the taboo preceded Christianity and that the coming of Christian missionaries to Scotland actually weakened the prohibition. Mackenzie stated that after examination it appeared to him that in ancient Scotland there were two different cults or attitudes, one of which regarded the pig with abhorrence while the other revered it [perhaps reflective of two different tribes: Benjamin and Dan]. Ancient pictures of wild boars have been found engraved on rocks. A first century BCE grave in Scotland contained what appears to have been a pig offering and other finds indicate the consumption of swine. 

MacKenzie connects the pig taboo with the Galatians… These were a small group of Galatians (also called “Galli”) who had gravitated to Anatolia (modern Turkey), conquered Phrygia and formed their own kingdom called Galatia in which they ruled over the natives. 

Lucian (“De Dea Syria”) wrote concerning the Galli of Galatia: “They sacrifice bulls and cows alike and goats and sheep; pigs alone which they abominate, are neither sacrificed nor eaten. Others look on swine without disgust, but as holy animals”. Mackenzie brings numerous sources showing that in Gaul, in Ireland, in other parts of Britain, pigs were both plentiful and respected. The boar was a favorite symbol. Pigs were reared for meat all over the Celtic area and the Continental Celts [not the same people as the British Celts] even had a developed industry curing swine meat which they sold to the Romans and were famous for. 

Eels, hare, and pike are also forbidden by the Mosaic code and the Scots had prejudices against all of these and refused to eat them though they are popular foods amongst the neighboring English. The obvious place to look for the source of these prohibitions is in a past exposure to and acceptance of the Mosaic Law and this was the source to which observers in the past usually traced them. It is interesting to note that from time to time certain fish and fowl which the Mosaic Code (of Ancient Israel) does permit came under a ban but only in the case of those expressly prohibited by the Law of Moses did the taboo last or become widely accepted.’ 

“Julius Casar found that the ancient Britons tabooed the hare, the domestic fowl and the goose. The hare is still taboo to many Scots”. 

‘It should be noted that abstaining from foods prohibited by the Mosaic Law may have physiological advantages conducive to long-term physical and emotional stability. Our examination of the religious practices of the early Christian Celts revealed that not only food taboos but also a large number of other practices were taken directly from the Mosaic Law and also that there existed a conscious identification with the Jews and ancient Levis. Some of these practices had proven parallels in ancient Druidical pre-Christian custom which taken together with other facts proves that at least a portion of these people were of Israelite descent. 

When the Celts became Christian they carried over into Christianity some of the customs of the Druids. There were Biblical Laws among the customs of the Druids that the British and Irish Celts continued to practice after becoming Christians. This explains in part why the original Celtic Christians of Britain adopted many “Old Testament” practices of the Law of Moses.

Concerning the Druids: Julius Caesar (in his book “The Conquest of Gaul”) wrote: 

“The Druidic doctrine is believed to have been found existing in Britain and thence imported into Gaul; even today those who want to make a profound study of it generally go to Britain for the purpose… It is said that these pupils have to memorize a great number of verses so many, that some of them spend twenty years at their studies. The Druids believe that their religion forbids them to commit their teachings to writing, although for some other purposes, such as public and private accounts, the Gauls use the Greek alphabet”. 

‘The Romans persecuted the Druids and many Druids fled to Scandinavia according to Welsh tradition and this has been confirmed by archaeological finds… Those Druids who remained in West Britain and Ireland founded colleges and communal settlements… When the Celts were converted to Christianity… [these] were transformed into monasteries.’ 

‘T. W. Rolleston, (“Myths And Legends of the Celtic Race”, 1911, London) quotes from Bertrand (“L’Irlande Celtique”) – The Druids like the Hebrews… had an Oral Law that it was forbidden to write. They gave tithes and first fruits. Their sacrificial modes were similar to Biblical ones. They practiced ritual purity in ways that are reminiscent of Laws in the Bible about purification. Traditions exist that some of the Celts of Britain and Ireland practiced the Mosaic Law before the coming of Christianity. 

Leslie Hardinge says that the Celtic Christians of the British Isles placed a “strong emphasis on the legal aspects of the Old Testament”. An Irish work (“Liber ex Lege Moisi”) from ca. 800 CE uses Old Testament Law as “a prime directive, for the proper conduct of everyday life”. It is said that the Celtic Church was closer to Judaism than any other branch of Christianity. Harding says: 

“The shared elements include the keeping of the Saturday Sabbath, tithing, the definition of “first fruits” and offerings… inheritance of religious office, and fasting and dietary restrictions. It also appears that the Celts kept Easter by older methods of reckoning, one of which caused Easter to coincide with the Passover. Other scholarship suggests that Irish Churchmen of the seventh and eighth centuries actually considered themselves to be Priests and Levites, as defined under Old Testament law”. 

MRS. Winthrop Plamer Boswell, (“The Roots of Irish Monasticism”, California, 1969) adds to the above listed Jewish features of Celtic religion: 

“… the prominence of Hebrew features in Irish canon law collections (including Biblical cities of Refuge and Jubilee Years) together with Mosaic prohibitions on diet and injunctions on tithes… There was also a Hebrew treatment of the sanctuary… and finally there were many Hebrew words occurring in cryptographic monastic Irish works such as Hisperica Famina”. 

‘… the Celtic Church kept Saturday as the Sabbath Day’ – refer articles: The Sabbath Secrecy; and The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days. ‘Incidentally, John Brand (“Observations on the Popular Antiquities of Great Britain”, London, 1841) describes the great lengths the Church went to, to extinguish all possible traces of 7th-day Sabbath keeping amongst the English.

An article tracing the early observance of Saturday as the Sabbath noted:

‘[In the 500s CE Scotland]: “In this latter instance they seem to have followed a custom of which we find traces in the early monastic church of Ireland, by which they held Saturday to be the Sabbath on which they rested from all their labours” Columba specifically referred to Saturday as the Sabbath and this was the custom of that early church on Iona, an island off the coast of Scotland. [Scotland and Ireland 600s CE]: “It seems to have been customary in the Celtic Churches of the early times in Ireland as well as Scotland, to keep Saturday as a day of rest from labour.

They observed the fourth commandment (that you should not work on the seventh day) literally on the seventh day of the week.” [In the 900s CE Scotland]: “They worked on Sunday, but kept Saturday in a Sabbatical manner.” [In the 1000s CE Scotalnd]: “They held that Saturday was properly the Sabbath on which they abstained from work.” During the 11th century the Catholic Queen of Scotland, Margaret, tried to stamp out those that kept Saturday as the Sabbath Day and who refused to honor Sunday as the Sabbath Day.’

W M Stukeley, in his book Abury, affirms after a close study of the evidence: “I plainly discerned the religion professed by the ancient Britons was the simple patriarchal faith.” Cited in The Drama of the Lost Disciples, G F Jowett, 2009, page 44. 

It is important to recognise that while the Celts in Ireland and Scotland may have held onto the Mosaic Law as specified under the Old Covenant – thereby in the process giving evidence of their Israelite roots – certain aspects of the Law had been either annulled, amended or amplified by Christ’s death – Article: The Sabbath Secrecy.

The Book of Chronicles records the main clans from the three sons of Levi.

Levi

1 Chronicles 23:1-32

English Standard Version

1 ‘When David was old and full of days, he made Solomon his son king over Israel.

2 David assembled all the leaders of Israel and the priests and the Levites. 3 The Levites, thirty years old and upward, were numbered, and the total was 38,000 men. 

4 “Twenty-four thousand of these,” David said, ‘shall have charge of the work in the house of the Lord, 6,000 shall be officers and judges, 5 4,000 gatekeepers, and 4,000 shall offer praises to the Lord with the instruments that I have made for praise.” 6 And David organized them in divisions corresponding to the sons of Levi: Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.

7 The sons of Gershon were Ladan and Shimei.

8 The sons of Ladan: Jehiel the chief, and Zetham, and Joel, three. 9 The sons of Shimei: Shelomoth, Haziel, and Haran [family name of Abraham], three. These were the heads of the fathers’ houses of Ladan. 

10 And the sons of Shimei: Jahath, Zina, and Jeush and Beriah. These four were the sons of Shimei. 11 Jahath was the chief, and Zizah the second; but Jeush [family name of Esau] and Beriah did not have many sons, therefore they became counted as a single father’s house.

12 The sons of Kohath: Amram, Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel, four.

13 The sons of Amram: Aaron and Moses.

Aaron was set apart to dedicate the most holy things, that he and his sons forever should make offerings before the Lord and minister to him and pronounce blessings in his name forever.

14 But the sons of Moses the man of God were named among the tribe of Levi. 

Readers seeking a comprehensive survey on the spiritual giant that was Moses, may be interested in the following – Chapter XIII India & Pakistan: Cush & Phut; Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia; and Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact?

15 The sons of Moses: Gershom and Eliezer.

16 The sons of Gershom: Shebuel the chief.

17 The sons of Eliezer: Rehabiah the chief. Eliezer had no other sons, but the sons of Rehabiah were very many. 18 The sons of Izhar: Shelomith the chief. 19 The sons of Hebron: Jeriah the chief, Amariah the second, Jahaziel the third, and Jekameam the fourth. 20 The sons of Uzziel: Micah the chief and Isshiah the second.

21 The sons of Merari: Mahli and Mushi.

The sons of Mahli: Eleazar and Kish [family name of Benjamin]. 22 Eleazar died having no sons, but only daughters; their kinsmen, the sons of Kish, married them.

23 The sons of Mushi: Mahli, Eder, and Jeremoth, three.

24 These were the sons of Levi by their fathers’ houses, the heads of fathers’ houses as they were listed according to the number of the names of the individuals from twenty years old and upward who were to do the work for the service of the house of the Lord. 25 For David said, “The Lord, the God of Israel, has given rest to his people, and he dwells in Jerusalem forever. 26 And so the Levites no longer need to carry the tabernacle or any of the things for its service”…

28 For their duty was to assist the sons of Aaron for the service of the house of the Lord, having the care of the courts and the chambers, the cleansing of all that is holy, and any work for the service of the house of God. 29 Their duty was also to assist with the showbread, the flour for the grain offering, the wafers of unleavened bread, the baked offering, the offering mixed with oil, and all measures of quantity or size. 30 And they were to stand every morning, thanking and praising the Lord, and likewise at evening, 31 and whenever burnt offerings were offered to the Lord on Sabbaths, new moons, and feast days, according to the number required of them, regularly before the Lord. 32 Thus they were to keep charge of the tent of meeting and the sanctuary, and to attend the sons of Aaron, their brothers, for the service of the house of the Lord’ – Article: The Ark of God.

The Book of Chronicles also records which Levite families settled in various cities, of the various tribes throughout ancient Israel. The sons of Levi being Gershon, Kohath and Merari. Most of the Kohathites, of which Aaron descended lived in the territories of Judah, Simeon and Benjamin, the tribes that later constituted the Kingdom of Judah.

1 Chronicles 6:54-64

English Standard Version

54 ‘These are their dwelling places according to their settlements within their borders: to the sons of Aaron of the clans of Kohathites, for theirs was the first lot, 55 to them they gave Hebron in the land of Judah and its surrounding pasturelands, 56 but the fields of the city and its villages they gave to Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 57 To the sons of Aaron they gave the cities of refuge: Hebron, Libnah with its pasturelands… 

60 and from the tribe of Benjamin, Gibeon, Geba with its pasturelands… All their cities throughout their clans were thirteen. 61 To the rest of the Kohathites were given by lot out of the clan of the tribe, out of the half-tribe, the half of [West] Manasseh, ten cities. 62 To the Gershomites according to their clans were allotted thirteen cities out of the tribes of Issachar, Asher, Naphtali and [East] Manasseh in Bashan.

63 To the Merarites according to their clans were allotted twelve cities out of the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and Zebulun. 

64 So the people of Israel gave the Levites the cities with their pasturelands. 65 They gave by lot out of the tribes of Judah, Simeon, and Benjamin these cities that are mentioned by name.’

The Prophet Malachi proclaims a powerful prophecy about the time of the end and the Messianic return; with the majority of people who doubt and the few who exhibit faith. Included, is a return by the Levites to Godly worship. Maimonides stated that during this time each Israelite would be informed of which tribe he belongs to.

Malachi 3:1-18

New Century Version

1 ‘The Lord All-Powerful says, “I will send my messenger, who will prepare the way for me. Suddenly, the Lord you are looking for will come to his Temple; the messenger of the agreement, whom you want, will come.”

2 No one can live through that time; no one can survive when he comes. He will be like a purifying fire and like laundry soap. 3 Like someone who heats and purifies silver, he will purify the Levites and make them pure like gold and silver. Then they will bring offerings to the Lord in the right way. 4 And the Lord will accept the offerings from Judah and Jerusalem, as it was in the past. 5 The Lord All-Powerful says, “Then I will come to you and judge you. I will be quick to testify against those who take part in evil magic, adultery, and lying under oath, those who cheat workers of their pay and who cheat widows and orphans, those who are unfair to foreigners, and those who do not respect me.

6 “I the Lord do not change. So you descendants of Jacob have not been destroyed. 7 Since the time of your ancestors, you have disobeyed my rules and have not kept them. Return to me, and I will return to you,” says the Lord All-Powerful.

13 The Lord says, “You have said terrible things about me.

“But you ask, ‘What have we said about you?’

14 “You have said, ‘It is useless to serve God. It did no good to obey his laws and to show the Lord All-Powerful that we were sorry for what we did. 15 So we say that proud people are happy. Evil people succeed. They challenge God and get away with it.’

This is highly reflective of our modern age. Many people, not just the world’s elite, use their wealth to take an unfair advantage of the majority of the world, in keeping them impoverished. It certainly looks like they are all getting away with their selfishness and cruelty; particularly as each century passes by without retribution. But, their own day of reckoning beckons and justice will be served. 

Malachi: 16 ‘Then those who honored the Lord spoke with each other, and the Lord listened and heard them. The names of those who honored the Lord and respected him were written in his presence in a book to be remembered. 17 The Lord All-Powerful says, “They belong to me; on that day they will be my very own. As a parent shows mercy to his child who serves him, I will show mercy to my people. 18 You will again see the difference between good and evil people, between those who serve God and those who don’t.”

An odd story concerning Reuben, is his giving mandrakes to his mother Leah, when he was still very young and likely only ten years of age.

Genesis 30:14-23

English Standard Version

14 ‘In the days of wheat harvest Reuben went and found mandrakes [H1736 – duwday: basket, mandrake] in the field and brought them to his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, “Please give me some of your son’s mandrakes.” 15 But she said to her, “Is it a small matter that you have taken away my husband? Would you take away my son’s mandrakes also?” Rachel said, “Then he may lie with you tonight in exchange for your son’s mandrakes.” 

16 ‘When Jacob came from the field in the evening, Leah went out to meet him and said, “You must come in to me, for I have hired you with my son’s mandrakes.” 

So he lay with her that night. 17 And God listened to Leah, and she conceived and bore Jacob a fifth son. 18 Leah said, “God has given me my wages because I gave my servant to my husband.” So she called his name Issachar.

19 And Leah conceived again, and she bore Jacob a sixth son. 20 Then Leah said, “God has endowed me with a good endowment; now my husband will honor me, because I have borne him six sons.” So she called his name Zebulun. 21 Afterward she bore a daughter and called her name Dinah.

22 Then [later] God remembered Rachel, and God listened to her and opened her womb. 23 She conceived and bore a son and said, “God has taken away my reproach.”

Reuben may or may not have known that the mandrake contains aphrodisiac and fertility properties. As he was a child, probably not; though what led him to find the mandrakes for Leah? Did Leah have a liking for them? Was Reuben inspired by the Eternal to look for them? Leah had a temporary barren period after the birth of Judah in 1746 BCE until Issachar’s birth in 1742 BCE. It is ironic that she gives the mandrakes to Rachel and conceives herself that night, yet Rachel who likely takes the plant root does not bear Joseph until 1726 BCE. Some versions incorrectly call the plant a love apple, or in other words, a tomato. 

The Mandrake is common in Palestine and flourishes in the spring, ripening at the time of the wheat harvest as Genesis states. The mandrake, also known as Satan’s apple, is the fruit, a potent root that somewhat resembles the human form of the Mandragora officinarum, a member of the Solanaceae or potato order. 

There is also a British version, the Bryonia Alba. They are said to have mystical and magical properties. It is a member of the Nightshade family, used primarily for its anaesthetic properties and closely allied to the Atropa belladonna or deadly nightshade of southern Europe. 

If ingested in sufficient quantities it can cause delirium and hallucinations. It is native to the Mediterranean and tellingly, the Himalayas – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla. 

The next time we read again of Reuben is in Genesis thirty-five, in one small verse sandwiched between the death of Rachel and the death of Isaac. Isaac died in 1697 BCE and Rachel died giving birth to Benjamin circa 1699 BCE. Assuming it is 1698 BCE, Reuben is fifty-four years of age. Reuben is still young, not even middle aged; for he dies at the age of one hundred and twenty-five in 1627 BCE.

Genesis 35:21-22

English Standard Version

21 ‘Israel journeyed on and pitched his tent beyond the tower of Eder. 22 While Israel lived in that land, Reuben went and lay with Bilhah his father’s concubine. And Israel heard of it.’

Bilhah was Rachel’s handmaid and someone who Reuben would have known very well. Further details are given in the Book of Jubilees.

Book of Jubilees 33:1-9

1 ‘And Jacob went and dwelt to the south of Magdaladra’ef. And he went to his father Isaac, he and Leah his wife, on the new month [New Moon the 1st] of the tenth month [January/February]. 2 And Reuben saw Bilhah, Rachel’s maid, the concubine of his father, bathing in water in a secret place, and he loved [lusted after] her.

3 And he hid himself at night, and he entered the house of Bilhah, and he found her sleeping alone on a bed in her house. 4 And he lay with her, and she awoke and saw, and behold Reuben was lying with her in the bed, and she uncovered the border of her covering and seized him, and cried out, and discovered that it was Reuben. 5 And she was ashamed because of him, and released her hand from him, and he fled. 

6 And she lamented [mourned as if one had died] because of this thing exceedingly, and did not tell it to any one. 7 And when Jacob returned and sought her, she said to him: ‘I am not clean for you, for I have been defiled as regards you; for Reuben has defiled me, and has lain with me in the night, and I was asleep, and did not discover until he uncovered my skirt and slept with me.’

8 And Jacob was exceedingly wroth [vengeful, resentful, fierce anger] with Reuben because he had lain with Bilhah, because he had uncovered his father’s skirt. 9 And Jacob did not approach her again because Reuben had defiled her [well after the births of Dan (1746 BCE) and Naphtali (1744 BCE)]. And as for any man who uncovers his father’s skirt his deed is wicked exceedingly, for he is abominable before Yahweh.’

Bilhah

A tragic experience involving the rape of Bilhah; coupled with not being able to be close to Jacob ever again. The condemnation against Reuben is severe because of his evil act and one realises the prophecy’s regarding his offspring are a punishment, just as Canaan’s children were punished even though it was Canaan’s sin – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. 

It is curious that this incident is a sexual act after the sexual aspect of the mandrake story. It is in part because of this, that identity adherents have labelled France as Reuben. Though we have already discovered their rightful identity – refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran. 

Reubens Ravishing of Bilhah: A Parallel Account, Dr Rabbi David Frankel – emphasis his:

‘We may compare the short original story [refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator] of the son (Canaan or Ham) molesting his father (Ham or Noah) [in reality it was Ham’s wife Na’eltama’uk* who slept with Noah] and being cursed with the similarly curt story of Reuben’s sin with his father’s concubine, Bilhah, as related in Genesis 35:21-22.’

Rachel gave Bilhah to Jacob as a substitute wife. After Rachel’s death, her status reverts to a concubine as she was not married to Jacob.

Frankel: ‘… we have a brief story about a son who sexually disgraces his father, though in this case it is the eldest son rather than the youngest son, and the disgrace to the father is done indirectly through incest with the father’s concubine, an act that the incest laws in the Torah call “revealing your father’s nakedness”:

Leviticus 18:8 Do not uncover the nakedness of your father’s wife; it is the nakedness of your father. Leviticus 20:11 If a man lies with his father’s wife, it is the nakedness of his father that he has uncovered… Deuteronomy 27:20 Cursed be he who lies with his father’s wife, for he has revealed what his father has covered…

Many have noted that the ending of the Reuben and Bilhah story is truncated. What happened when Israel “heard about it”? The story could hardly have simply ended there! The parallel with the Noah story suggests that the original continuation may be found in the “blessings” of Jacob before his death in Genesis 49:3-4…

Just as Noah immediately cursed his youngest son for taking sexual advantage* of him, so Jacob, upon hearing about the act of his oldest son with his concubine, immediately pronounced the demotion of his status vis-a-vis his brothers. If this conjecture is accepted, the similarity between the two stories is even greater. Note that brothers play no active role in the story of Reuben’s sin just as they play no active role in the reconstructed story of Ham and Canaan. And, at least if we follow the reconstruction of that narrative suggested above, it too ended with the father’s denunciation of the sinful son alone.   

Incidentally, another parallel between the narratives should not be missed: just as the biblical editor sought to “sanitize” the sexual sin in the Noah story so did the Rabbis suggest that Reuben did no more than move his father’s bed from Bilhah’s tent to his mother Leah’s tent.’

Genesis 49:3-4

English Standard Version

3 “Reuben, you are my firstborn, my might, and the firstfruits of my strength [H202 – ‘own: vigour, generative power], preeminent in dignity [loftiness, exaltation] and preeminent in power. 4 Unstable [H6349] as water [H4325], you shall not have preeminence [H3498], because you went up to your father’s bed; then you defiled it – he went up to my couch!”

This is the only time when Jacob inserts his own opinion or feelings amongst the oracles concerning his sons – “he went up to my couch.”  It cost Reuben dearly, as the birthright or at least the lions share, if it was to be split with Simeon, was lost, forever – just as Esau had also lost his birthright. Today, Northern Ireland as a country (which is not a nation), is caught in a no-mans-land, between the lions of Judah and Gad… England and Ireland respectively. It’s checkered past, violent and unstable as predicted. Like water that is never truly calm or still, so has the volatile history of Northern Ireland been embroiled between Catholic, Republican Irish and Protestant, Northern Irish Loyalists who reside in the majority of Ulster’s nine Counties.

The Hebrew word for unstable is pachaz, meaning, as in ‘recklessness, wantoness, unbridled license, frothiness’ – to froth. The Hebrew word for water is mayim and has the connotation for ‘danger, violence, transitory.’ It can mean ‘water of the feet’, literally: urine. The word preeminence is the Hebrew word yathar, meaning ‘excel.’ Reuben was not going to have an excess, say like Joseph, but rather a considerably minute inheritance. 

Northern Irish man and woman

It is interesting to note that the Northern Irish are staunchly loyal and royal in their mindset and policy. Only Canada apart from obviously the English, rivals them for their patriotism towards the Monarchy and its figurehead that was Queen Elizabeth II. It is as if they are over-compensating for what might have been as the eldest and even possibly the recipient of the sceptre and orb of regal rulership. In Northern Ireland the reminder of this is in the practice of the frequent use of the word ‘royal‘ as in the Royal Ulster Constabulary, the title for the Northern Irish police force from 1922 to 2001.

Deuteronomy 33:6

King James Version

‘Let Reuben live, and not die [H4191 – muwth: put to death]; and let not his men [H4962] be few [H4557 – caphar: small, numbered].’

Moses predicts that Reuben would have a lot of descendants… or did he. The King James version with many others, misleadingly says Reuben would have many offspring. This is in part why identity researchers have unanimously taught Reuben as France. The Interlinear shows that the word not is added. 

The Hebrew word in question H4962 math, is translated as men (14 times), few (2), number (1) and small (1). The connotation is having less sex and subsequently less males.

The English Standard version translates this verse accurately: “Let Reuben live, and not die, but let his men be few.” 

Other translations with the correct context and meaning include:

HCSB: Let Reuben live and not die though his people become few.

CEV: Tribe of Reuben, you will live, even though your tribe will always be small.

MSG: Reuben: “Let Reuben live and not die, but just barely, in diminishing numbers.”

It is clear that Reuben though severely punished, in that he would be a very small tribe; he would still exist and not cease to live. France – aside from its predominant Y-DNA Haplogroup R1b-U152 which does show they are related to the Celtic-Saxon-Viking peoples of Britain (R1b-U106) and Ireland (R1b-M529)… they are still not the same – possess a large population and a preeminence of power.

Thus France does not fulfil the prophecies for Reuben. Northern Ireland does… and its intricate relationship with Gad from Ireland, makes it the only plausible biblical answer.

Belfast, capital city of Northern Ireland

Judges 5:15-16

Common English Bible

15 ‘… Among the clans of Reuben there was deep soul-searching [1]. 16 “Why did you stay back among the sheep pens, listening to the music for the flocks?” For the clans of Reuben there was deep soul-searching [2].’

The Reubenites were reluctant to get involved in the combined tribes of Israel war against the Canaanites during Deborah’s judgeship. In fact, they didn’t participate at all. The other tribe that declined involvement, was the tribe of Dan. This is a strange coincidence as we will discover when we study Dan. The word used for soul-searching in verse sixteen is different from the one in verse fifteen. The idea is said twice, so the strength of their reticence has been underlined for it to be stated in such a way. 

The first Hebrew word is (H2711), cheqeq meaning ‘thoughts, decrees, resolve, statute, action prescribed, an enactment, a resolution.’ It looks like they took so long to deliberate and make an official decision that the war was begun and finished before they could make up their minds. This is indicative of the Northern Irish government’s policy making, as it is not known for its decisiveness.

The second word is (H2714), cheqer meaning ‘a search, investigation, enquiry, examination, enumeration, deliberation.’ Just the definitions of the word sound painful. Therefore the procrastination of the Reubenites in making a decision, meant they did not get involved at all. 

Gad

Genesis 49:19

Amplified Bible

‘As for Gad [H1410 – gad: a troop] – a raiding troop [H1416 – gduwd: band, army, company] shall raid [H1464 – guwd: overcome, invade (with troops)] him, But he shall raid [H1464] at their heels and assault them (victoriously).’

NLV: “A group of soldiers [the English] will go against Gad [Ireland]. But he will go against them at their heels [in Northern Ireland].”

Gad would be attacked but will have the last word. In this verse and context, Gad’s name means a ‘raiding troop’, yet in Genesis 30:11, his name means ‘good fortune’ from H1409 gad. Both definitions are correct and in the Hebrew definition of the name Gad in Genesis chapter forty-nine, there is a play on the word Gad, as in ‘Gad, a Gad shall Gad.’ The mentioning of raiding at the heels of their enemies is another interesting coincidence, as in the preceding verses, Jacob speaks of Dan as a venomous serpent that with its fangs will bite a ‘horses heels so that his rider falls backward.’

Worth noting is that the tribe of Dan has a primary relationship with Ephraim; a secondary one with Reuben; a tertiary one with Benjamin and subsidiary connections with both Simeon and Gad – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe.

In Judges five and the war against the Canaanites, we observed that Judah, Simeon and Levi were not involved and Reuben and Dan did not participate. Gad, like Judah and company is not mentioned either. These tribes all have one thing in common and that is that they were on the periphery of the action and the war zone so-to-speak. The exception being Machir of the half-tribe of East Manasseh, who also dwelt on the east side of the River Jordan with Reuben and Gad. In Moses’s prophecy Gad chose the best land for himself.

Deuteronomy 33:20-21

English Standard Version

20 ‘And of Gad he said, “Blessed [H1288 – barak: ‘bless oneself, be adored’] be he who enlarges [H7337 – rachab: ‘grow wide, grow large, make room’] Gad! Gad crouches like a lion; he tears off arm and scalp [guerrilla and terrorist warfare].

21 He chose the best of the land for himself, for there a commander’s portion was reserved; and he came with the heads of the people, with Israel he executed the justice of the Lord, and his judgments for Israel.”

It could be argued that the Emerald Isle is the best of the land of the British Isles and even of all the Israelite nations. The identifications of Switzerland or Sweden as Gad fall short in two ways. Arguably, they both have great landscapes and countryside. It is not impossible but rather more difficult to assign a. specific armies (or invaders) for either one which so indelibly affected the Irish conscience; and b. their chances of enlarging their territories is highly unlikely. 

Ireland on the other hand had to endure extreme measures while the English occupied their land. The saga of the English interaction and treatment of the Irish is brutal and uncomfortable reading. English Lordship began in 1172, with Ireland subordinated to the English (later British) Crown in 1541. Ireland was merged with Great Britain to form the United Kingdom in 1801.

The Irish eventually won back their country and became independent from the United Kingdom in 1922 and finally a Republic in 1949. As a Lion themselves, they stood up to the powerful Lion of Judah – Genesis 49:9. With regard to enlarging their territory: first considered was the massive Irish immigration to the United States of America. Many millions fled the potato famine (1845-1852), which was in large part induced by the English. Only English and German descended Americans outnumber those of Irish descent in America. 

A more accurate interpretation, which in the past may have seemed unlikely, though with the United Kingdom having withdrawn from the European Union and Scotland sabre rattling its intention to leave the union; a Northern Ireland separating itself from England, Wales and Scotland and forming an agreement with Ireland does not seem so far fetched. A federated Ireland with either the two capitals of Dublin and Belfast, or a new neutral location working together would be seen as a victory for the Republic.

Dublin, capital city of Ireland

The religious divide of the Northern Ireland populace could be evidence of a genetic split; in that the Protestants are primarily from Reuben and the Catholics are not Reuben at all, but actually reflective of Gad. This could be another interpretation of Gad ‘enlarging his territory.’ 

Irish men

As the tribes of Israel are all in the process of distancing themselves from Judah and the hold its monarchy exerts; a Northern Ireland forsaking the United Kingdom could be inevitable. And before Scotland or Wales would still be a sensational political event. The big question of course is whether Scotland or Wales would actually leave the United Kingdom as historically they were the integral tribes constituting the Kingdom of Judah; comprising Judah, Benjamin and Simeon. 

Location of the Tribes of Israel, Herman Hoeh, circa 1950:

‘Reuben, unstable as water and [not] having the excellency of greatness, we have recognized as France. Southern France, settled by the descendants of Javan* (the Greeks), is gentile … is unstable, yet sets the styles for the world, has the form of real excellency, and has the same sex weakness as Reuben, is France… And is it not significant that the very country at war with England around 1800 should be France (Reuben), who would lose the birthright in the Napoleonic war? (Napoleon was Italian.)’ 

This identification appears to fit quite well, superficially. Though it unravels when we understand who the French are and that Reuben was to be the smallest tribe – refer* Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia; and Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran.

Hoeh: ‘Gad, which means “the troop” certainly designates Switzerland the only Israelite nation in which every man is mobilized for defense. Against Gad would come the foreign troops, said Jacob, but he will “trod upon their heel.” Moses declared that Gad does NOT “leap,” a characteristic of the colonizing or pillaging tribes. Gad “teareth the arm, yea, the crown of the head” of the Holy Roman Empire [or in reality, Catholicism], in whose territory “he chose a first part for himself, and there a portion of a ruler was reserved.” To Gad come “the heads of the people” as they do today to Geneva. 

No other nation on earth so perfectly fits this description of a nation of troops. Switzerland, Geneva particularly, has had a history of being an “international lawgiver.” Note: Even though the migrations of some of the ancestors of Switzerland and Germany are similar, while some have erroneously taught that Germany is Gad, Germany has no history of being a recognized lawgiver – but instead primarily descended from Assyria’ – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia; and Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar.

Irish women

Hoeh offers no example in evidence of the Swiss being tread upon in fulfilment of prophecy; yet a leap is taken for Gad in assigning the Holy Roman Empire a role. A misinterpretation of scripture is applied by assigning a meaning of Gad as having many troops; rather than the ordeal of being invaded and ruled relentlessly, as Ireland endured. Also missed, is the close relationship between Reuben and Gad in dwelling together across the River Jordan.

We will find that all the sons of Jacob had a close relationship with one other tribe. It is a startling coincidence, yet all the sons of Jacob paired off, though not always with a full brother, more times it was with a half brother. The exception is Dan, who from the get go was a lone wolf, a maverick, unlike his brothers and more attune with his cousin Esau or even his uncle Ishmael. So far, we have witnessed the close ties between Judah and Benjamin; between Simeon and Levi and between Reuben and Gad. 

The antiquity of Ireland’s history is shrouded in a mist of mystery and myth. What is apparent is that there has been an overlapping of various waves of people. We will endeavour to sift through the legendary and mythical history and glean what is relevant for Reuben and Gad. In so doing, we will bump into Benjamin and Zarah from Judah which we have investigated already (Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes) as well as the tribe of Dan, who will be studied separately in a later chapter – Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. 

Ireland’s early history is ‘based largely upon the pseudo-historical Lebor Gabala Erenn, translated into English as the “Book of Invasions”; and Cath Maige Tuired, or the “Second Battle of Maige Tuired.” One of the first peoples recorded in Ireland – following the Flood – are the Partholonians, named from their leader Partholon.

An intriguing word as it is remarkably similar to the Israelite empire of the Parthians*, discussed in Chapter XXX Judah and Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. They are alleged to have ruled in Ireland for some three hundred years and then became extinct due to a disease. A gap of thirty years may have transpired separating them and the next people to arrive, the Nemedians. 

In the Annals of Clonmacnois, written circa 1408 CE, Bartholome is mentioned arriving in Ireland during the time that Abraham was alive. Geoffrey Keating proposes the Partholonians arrived in Ireland circa 2061 BCE, which is amended in the unconventional chronology to 2044 BCE. Meanwhile, Abraham lived between 1977 BCE and 1802 BCE. An Old English version by Roberts of this same tradition said that the people who were led by Bartholome, sailed to Ireland from the Middle East via Spain. As Bartholomaeus is etymologically linked with Partholomus, this is likely a representation of the Partholonians.

Partholon was the son of Sera, who was the son of Sru a king of Greece. Partholon had fled from Greece, after murdering his own father and mother. In the process, Partholon had lost his left eye – Articles: Thoth; and The Pyramid Perplexity. Accompanied by his wife Dealgnaid (Delgnat); three sons, Slanga, Rudraige, Laiglinne, their wives; and a group of a thousand followers, they sailed via Sicily and Iberia before landing at Inber Scene – Kenmare in County Kerry. The Partholonians lived on a small island near the head of the estuary of the River Erne. In their third year, the settlers encountered the giant Fomorians; where they fought in the Battle of Mag Itha – Slemna of Mag Itha. In this reputed first battle on Irish soil, they defeated the Fomorians, led by a Cichol Gricenchos.

David Hughes in The British Chronicles, 2007, says: ‘the Partholonians were prominent in Ulster and in Scotland where they were referred to as “Parthi.”* An erroneous tradition says they descended from Noah’s son Japheth. Due to the timing of Jacob being born in 1817 BCE, the Partholonians could not be from the sons of Jacob. Though the later Nemedians do appear to have a connection with Jacob. 

It is possible Partholon was a Hebrew, descended from Eber like Abraham. Sru may be the same as Reu, the grandson of Eber and Sera could be his son Serug, the great grandfather of Abraham – Genesis 11:16-26.

The Nemedians arrived in Ireland in approximately 1714 BCE, ruling Ireland for two hundred and seventeen years, to circa 1497 BCE. Their journey to Ireland began seemingly from Spain with a fleet of thirty-four ships and a thousand and twenty people – much like the Partholonians who preceded them. 

Only one ship with about thirty people is said to have survived the journey, which included Nemed and his four sons. The name Nemed in Hebrew means ‘sanctified’ or ‘separated’ and is synonymous with the Hebrew name Peresh, given to the son of Machir from the half tribe of East Manasseh – 1 Chronicles 7:16. The Nemedians are also coincidently claimed by one source ‘to be descendants of Sru, Sera and Isru. These names… are all forms of the name Israel.’ Sera-[li] is how the Assyrians rendered the name Israel in at least one inscription.

An ancient indigenous people in Ireland, were the Fomorians. The Fomorian origins are supposed to be from North Africa. They worshipped a goddess, Domnu and their leader was Balar (or Balor), a form of the word Baal, meaning ‘lord’ or ‘possessor’ – Article: Belphegor. They were in essence, sea-going pirates and possibly female dominated. They are not considered as Celtic or permanent for they were a strange race of ugly, misshapen giants who lived on Tory Island off the coast of Donegal in Northwest Ireland. 

The ancient Annals of Clonmacnois records that the Fomorians were: “descended from Cham, the sonne of Noeh, and lived by pyracie and spoile of other nations, and were in those days very troublesome to the whole world.” Previously mentioned, the Giant’s Gateway in Ireland – Cloch-an-na-bh-Fomharigh: ’causeway or stepping-stones of the Fomorians’ – was associated with giants and hence is commonly called the Giant’s Causeway – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim.

The Fomorians were cruel and violent and they would repeatedly raid the mainland. The Fomorians had once fought the Partholonians. Once the numbers of the Nemedians had grown, they were at first successful against the Fomorians, with four decisive victories; but a pestilence decimated the population so that less than two thousand Nemedians survived. Thus the Fomorians ruled over the Nemedians for a period and then later also over the Dananns, extracting heavy tributes and taxes from them. 

The Fomorian giants were undoubtedly Elioud descendants of the Nephilim – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega; and articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II. They were an ancient inhabitant of the land and very possibly the first. The Irish Province of Ulster derives its name from them. For they would have been known as the Ulaid (or Ulaidh) and singularly as the Ulad (or Uladh). This is the old Irish spelling for the Hebrew word Elioud also transliterated Eljo; being the second generational offspring and beyond, of the Nephilim. The Irish name Uladh is pronounced as Ulla, which would then become Ula-ster and hence Ulster. 

A commentator adds – emphasis mine:

‘The etymology of the… word Elioud is composed of the words, El, Io, and Ud. You will also find this name in Welsh charters, which it is clear it is not originally a Welsh word, but it was Hebrew and taken to the Welsh. The Welsh etymology is also very similar, where it is said the meaning of el is many and iud is lord. I believe that this is a mistranslation, and it has the same meaning as the Hebrew.

The word El is a generic name for God… found in the word Elohim. The word Io is related to the words wisdom and knowledge. Sir Godfrey Higgins had written, “in Syriac Io, was the God of Wisdom or Knowledge… The God of Wisdom was the spiritual fire…” The meaning of the word Ud is “brand or branded.” Therefor, the meaning of Elioud would be something like “branded with the spiritual fire of Godly wisdom, or wisdom branded by the spirit fire of God.”

Hence, they were [like] the sons of Cain, the accursed and branded by God as it is said in the scriptures when God confronted Cain about Abel’s death; God responded, “Not so; if anyone kills Cain, he will suffer vengeance seven times over”, and God “set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him” (Genesis 4:15) – refer article: Na’amah.

The original Wisdom of God who walked in the midst of fire, was the companion of the Eternal – Ezekiel 28:11, 14, 16-17, Proverbs 8:22-36 – Article: Asherah.

As an aside, in the genealogy of Christ through his mother Mary, one of His ancestors is a certain Eliud (Matthew 1:14–15), the great-great-grandfather of Joseph, the father of Mary – Article: Seventh Son of a Seventh Son. The name Eliud is (G1664), Elioud and means: ‘God his Praise’ or ‘God of Majesty.’ 

Three Nemedian chieftains led their people in revolt; attacking the Fomorian stronghold of Tory Island, with the Nemedians managing to kill one of the Fomorian kings and capturing one of their towers.

In the process, the Nemedians were again almost totally annihilated, with purportedly only thirty Nemedians surviving the battle. These survivors fled from Ireland. 

According to legend, one branch of the Nemedians under Fergus Lethderg, fled with his son Briottan (Britain) Maol to Alba (Scotland), where the whole island was named after him. This is more convincing than Britain being named after Brutus some four hundred years later. These were related peoples to the British peoples who became known as Britons and the Cymry descended from Simeon. A second branch of the Nemedians were led by a Semeon (Semion) or Simon Brec, a son of Erglan son of Beoan son of Starn son of Nemed. They supposedly fled to Greece, where their descendants would later return to Ireland after being slaves for a long time; now known as the Fir Bolg. 

According to some versions, Semeon had never been in Ireland and only his descendants were there. The name Semeon equates to the name Simeon, the son of Jacob. Though it is not the same person, rather a shared family name. For this branch of the Nemedians are the tribe of Reuben, who were known as the Fir Bolg, one and the same as the Belgae* on the continent. The Fir Bolge or sons of Bolge are also referred to as ‘Ffirvolge.’ Related names include: Firvolgian, Firbolgian, Belgarian and Belgian.* 

Ptolemy describes the Tribe of Semoni on the southeast coast of Britain. They adjoined the Iceni whose name according to Yair Davidy “may be understood to be a Phoenician (or North Israelite) form of the appellation Jachin [the fourth] son of Simeon (Genesis 46:10). The Welsh in their own and in Irish Literature were referred to as Semoni.” This is an important point, for the Semoni as Simeonites, were to become known as Cymry. 

Five sons of Dela, a descendant of Semeon brought their people out of slavery from Greece and Thrace. This was two hundred and thirty years later in 1267 BCE, after they had departed Ireland in 1497 BCE, prior to the tribe of Zarah-Judah’s arrival in approximately 1404 BCE – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. The sons of Dela divided Ireland into their original five provinces: Ulster, Connacht, Leinster, Munster and Meath.

Their rule was short lived; lasting a mere thirty-seven years and succession of nine kings, until the Tuatha de Danann – the tribe of Dan – arrived circa 1230 BCE. The Fir Bolg were perceived ‘as inferior people, and strangely, quite primitive in comparison to the Tuatha De Danann…’ Some versions record that the tribe of Dana’s ancestor was Bethac who had left Ireland with the other Nemedians and later returned. The Hiberi Scotti or Gaels arrived in 1046 BCE to find the Tuatha de Danann had been ruling for one hundred and seventy-four years after the Second Battle of Moytura in 1220 BCE.

The ancient Book of the Genealogies by MacFirbis states – emphasis mine: 

“Every one who is white (of skin) and brown (of hair), bold, honourable, daring, prosperous, bountiful in the bestowal of property, wealth, and rings, and who is not afraid of battle or combat: they are the descendants of Milesius in Erinn… Every one who is black-haired, who is a tattler, guileful, tale-telling, noisy… the disturbers of every council and every assembly, and the promoters of discord among the people, these are the descendants of the Firbolgs” – aka the tribe of Reuben in Northern Ireland.

The Fir Bolg did not seem to have any trouble with the Fomorians, however they did not like the Tuatha de Danann and fought the First Battle of Moytura against them, where they were defeated, circa 1230 BCE. 

The Story of the Irish Race – emphasis mine:

“The Irish race of today is popularly known as the Milesian Race [the (Hiberi Scotti) Gaels and not the Royal Milesian (Scots) from Zarah-Judah nearly 400 years previously], because the genuine Irish (Celtic) people were supposed to be descended from Milesius of Spain, whose sons, say the legendary accounts, invaded and possessed themselves of Ireland a thousand years before Christ [in 1046 BCE]. 

The races that occupied the land when the so-called Milesians came, chiefly the Firbolg [Tribe of Reuben] and the Tuatha De Danann [Tribe of Dan], were certainly not exterminated by the conquering Milesians [Gad, not Zarah-Judah]. Those two peoples [Reuben and Dan] formed the basis of the future population [in Ulster], which was dominated and guided, and had its characteristics moulded, by the far less numerous but more powerful Milesian [Zarah-Judah] aristocracy and soldiery.

All three of these races, however, were different tribes of the great Celtic family, who, long ages before, had separated from the main stem, and in course of later centuries blended again into one tribe of Gaels [Irish] – three derivatives of one stream, which, after winding their several ways across Europe from the East, in Ireland turbulently met, and after eddying, and surging tumultuously, finally blended in amity, and flowed onward in one great Gaelic stream. 

The possession of the country was wrested from the Firbolgs, and they were forced into partial serfdom by the Tuatha De Danann (people of the goddess Dana), who arrived later. Totally unlike the uncultured Firbolgs, the Tuatha De Dannann were a capable and cultured, highly civilised people, so skilled in the crafts, if not the arts, that the Firbolgs named them necromancers, and in course of time both the Firbolgs and the later coming Milesians [Hiberi Scotti] created a mythology around these. 

In a famed battle at Southern Moytura (on the Mayo-Galway border) it was that the Tuatha De Danann met and overthrew the Firbolgs. The Firbolgs noted King, Eochaid was slain in this great battle, but the De Danan King, Nuada, had his [red] hand cut off by a great warrior of the Firbolgs named Sreng. The battle raged for four days. So bravely had the Firbolgs fought, and so sorely exhausted the De Dannann, that the latter, to end the battle, gladly left to the Firbolgs, that quarter of the Island wherein they fought, the province now called Connaught. And the bloody contest was over. 

The famous life and death struggle of two races is commemorated by a multitude of cairns and pillars which strew the great battle plain in Sligo – a plain which bears the name (in Irish) of “The plain of the Towers of the Fomorians”. The Danann were now the undisputed masters of the land. So goes the honoured legend.”

The Fir Bolg lost the battle because the Danann had superior ‘technological’ weapons. Tailtiu was the daughter of the King of the Mag Mor, “Great Plain”, from the Land of the Dead, which was a poetic name for Spain. Tailtiu married the last Fir Bolg king, Eochaid Mac Eirc, who died at Moytura. At her husband’s death, she married Eochaid Garb Mac Duach, a Danann warrior. Eventually, Lugh Lamfada led the Danann to overthrow the Fomorian tyranny and oppression and annihilate them, circa 1220 BCE in the Second Battle of Moytura. Balor was their last leader and Lugh killed him. Since Tailtiu was the foster mother of Lugh, she was held in honour by the Tuatha de Danann. The Tribe of Dana subsequently intermarried with the Fomorian giants – refer Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. 

Fir means ‘man or men’ and Bolg is thought to have derived from the Hebrew Bela(gh) from either the son of Benjamin (Genesis 46:21); or more likely, a family head in the tribe of Reuben (1 Chronicles 5:8), who interestingly hailed from Aroer, near Baal*-meon. A symbol of Reuben is a Man, which is linked to the water carrier (water from Jacob’s oracle in Genesis 49:4) and the zodiacal sign of Aquarius – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. 

Yair Davidy comments – emphasis mine: 

‘The Fir Bolg are identified by researchers with the Belgae who in the 100s BCE sent colonists from their base in North Gaul into southern Britain where they were reported by Ptolemy. T.F. O’Rahilly idenfitied the Belgae in Ireland with the Erain (Iverni in the southwest) [and the] Ulaid (Ulster)… The Belgae gave their name to Belgium.

Within the Land of Israel the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and half Menasseh at an early stage had formerly expanded their territories up to and perhaps even beyond the Euphrates River. Sections of other Israelite tribes, including Benjamin, were also to be found in the Israelite areas between the Jordan and Euphrates Rivers. Ptolemy in his map of “Arabia” records the existence of Israelite [clans] and territorial names in areas adjoining the Euphrates. Amongst these names are Balagea and Belginaea which appellations relate to the Belgae descendants of Bela(g)h from Benjamin and/or Reuben.’

As both Benjamin [Cruithni Picts] and Reuben [Fir Bolg] lived in Northern Ireland, the link to Bela could relate to either or both of them. Ultimately, it was the tribe of Reuben who finally settled there, appropriating the ancient name of the Ulaid, becoming the modern word Ulster. 

Judah’s Sceptre & Joseph’s Birthright, J H Allen, 1902 – emphasis mine:

‘Israel, as we know, was cast out of her land for idolatry, and Baal-ism was one of her chief idolatries. Before she was cast out she seems to have acquired the habit of attaching the name of the god Baal to places and cities, for on the ancient maps of Palestine we find Baal*-meon, Baal-gad, Baal-ath, Baal-shalisha, Baal-Tamar, Baal-peor [Article: Belphegor], Baal-hazor, Baal-zephon, Mt. Baalah, and others. 

But surely these people carried that same proclivity with them to the islands, for in Ireland this name of the god Baal is found just as frequently, if not more frequently, a circumstance which shows that this idol was honored and worshipped by her eastern colonists. 

The Rev. T. R. Howlett furnishes us with the following list of Baal-it-ish names found in Ireland: Baa-y-Bai, Baal-y-gowan, Baal-y-Nahinsh, Baal-y-Castell, Baal-y-Moni, Baal-y-ner, Baal-y-Garai, Baal-y-nah, Baal-y-Con-El, Baal-y-Hy, Baal-y-Hull-Ish, Baal-NahBrach, Baal-Athi, Baal-Dagon. 

Regarding the evidence given by these names, Howlett says: 

“These certainly are memorials of the Baal worship once prevailing in Ireland. In them we have not only the name of Baal, but its conjunction also with other Hebrew names. How can this be accounted for, except as they were so called by emigrants from Phoenicia and Palestine? One thing that particularly marks the Hebrew origin of these names is their attachment to places but not to persons.

The Canaanites and Phoenicians, attached the names of their gods, Baal, Bal, Bel to persons, as Eth-Baal, Itho-bal, Asdru-bal and Han-i-bal. These were family names among the heathen nations surrounding Israel. In like manner, we find among the chosen people the names of their God associated with and forming a part of family and personal names; as “El” and “Jah,” in Isra-el, Ishma-el, Lemu-el, Samu-el, Ezeki-el, El-isha El-ijah…

Baal never found favor among the Hebrews as a personal name, though used freely for localities. They gave it to their towns, but not to their children. Its use in Ireland is proof of the Israelitish origin of the earliest settlers – philological evidence of racial unity.”

Linked with the Fir Bolg time frame are the Galioin, also associated with the Lagin and Domain and all part of the Gabair peoples who arrived from Brittany (or Amorica) in France. Their name is considered a cognate to that of the Galli and Gauls. Yair Davidy states: ‘these names in Hebrew connote both “Exile” (“Goli”, “Gali”) and [the Sea of] Galilee.’ The Domain may be linked to the tribe of Dana and or the Fomorians and their goddess Domnu. As the Tuatha de Danann and Fomorians intermarried it is highly likely. The related Dumnonii were a British tribe found in Devon, Cornwall and also as far north as Cale-don-ia in Scotland. 

The migration of the Dal Riata, the Dalriada Scots to the West coast of Scotland is presented in the following article (also refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes). 

The Ulster Kingdoms: 3 – Dalriada (Causeway Coast and Glens Districts), Dr Ian Adamson OBE – emphasis mine:

‘Linguistic and genealogical evidence associates ancestors of the Dál Riata with the prehistoric Iverni [rather Simeon] (Erainn) and Darini, suggesting kinship with the Ulaid [actually Reuben] of Ulster and a number of Belgic [probably Reuben] kingdoms in Munster. 

The bulk of the inhabitants in County Antrim would have been the Cruthinic Robogdii [from Benjamin**], relatives of the Epidian Cruthin [Picts**] across the Sea of Moyle. Ultimately the Dál Riata over-lords [from Zarah-Judah], according to the earliest genealogies, are descendants of Deda mac Sin, a prehistoric king or deity of the Belgic Érainn [probably Reuben].

Dalriada was founded by Gaelic-speaking people from Ulster, including Robogdian Cruthin, who eventually Gaelicised the west coast of Pictland, according to the Venerable Bede, by a combination of force and treaty. The indigenous Epidian [Caledonian Picts from Benjamin] people however remained substantially the same and there is no present archaeological evidence for a full-scale migration or invasion.

The inhabitants of Dalriada are often referred to as Scots (Latin Scotti), a name originally used by Roman and Greek writers for the Irish who raided Roman Britain. Later it came to refer to Gaelic-speakers in general, whether from Ireland or elsewhere. The name Dál Riata is derived from Old Gaelic. Dál means “portion” or “share” (as in “a portion of land”) [Genesis 49:27, Deuteronomy 33:6] and Riata or Riada is believed to be a personal name. Thus, Riada’s [possibly Reuben’s] portion.’

Adamson: ‘The kingdom reached its height under Áedán mac Gabráin (r. 574–608), but its growth was checked at the Battle of Degsastan in 603 by Æthelfrith of Northumbria. Serious defeats in Ireland and Scotland in the time of Domnall Brecc (d. 642) ended Dál Riata’s “golden age”, and the kingdom became a client of Northumbria, then subject to the Picts (Caledonian Cruthin). There is disagreement over the fate of the kingdom from the late eighth century onwards. 

Some scholars have seen no revival of Dalriada after the long period of foreign domination (after 637 to around 750 or 760), while others have seen a revival of Dalriada under Áed Find (736–778), and later Kenneth Mac Alpin (Cináed mac Ailpín, who is claimed in some sources to have taken the kingship there in c. 840 following the disastrous defeat of the Pictish army by the Danes). Some even claim that the kingship of Fortriu was usurped by the Dalriadans several generations before MacAlpin (800–858). The kingdom’s independence ended in the Viking Age, as it merged with the lands of the Picts to form the Kingdom of Alba.’

The salient points include: a. the similarity between Robo-gdii and possibly Reube-n. Even so, the link between the Cruthin and Picts is stronger b. the indigenous Cruithnic Epidians of Caledonia remained unchanged because they were the larger body of people, the Picts from Benjamin c. the Riada’s portion was either small, with the kingdom not lasting long as is fitting with the small tribe of Reuben. Or alternatively and perhaps more likely, it is applicable to Benjamin being the ‘son of the right hand’ and ‘sharing the spoil’.

The Dal Riada Scots, were an amalgamation of invaders primarily composed of the tribe of Benjamin. They assimilated with the Picts to form the new nation of Scotland. The Dal Riada included a number of people who migrated back to Ulster during its plantation by England. We will investigate the identity of these people in a subsequent chapter. The ruling class of the Dal Riada Scots were those of the Red Hand of Zarah [Milesian Scots] – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes.

The Lost Ten Tribes of Israel… Found! Steven M Collins, 1992 – emphasis mine:

‘The settlements of the Phoenicians in Spain were originally named after several Hebrew names. One principal settlement was named Gades, Gadir or Gadeira, and today this city is known as Cadiz. Located on the Atlantic Ocean, it surely served as a major port for Phoenician expeditions to [Britain] and North America. The prominent historian, George Rawlinson, cites the Phoenician word for “enclosure” or “fortified place” as the source for the name of this ancient port city . He could just as easily have credited ancient Hebrew as the source of its name as the Hebrew word “gadar” means “enclose,” “fence up” or “make (a wall).” Since the Hebrew word “gadar” would have been written without vowels at that ancient time, its consonants G­D­R serve precisely as the root word for the names Gadir or Gadeira. 

Another historian, L.A. Waddell, states Gades could be rendered “House of the Gads.” Gad was the name of one of the twelve tribes of Israel, and could easily have given its name to the colony of Gades. The tribe of Gad was prophesied by Moses in Deuteronomy 33:20 to “be enlarged”… historian, Philip Hitti, cites that Gades was founded as a colony of the Phoenicians around 1000 B.C. , while the Encyclopaedia Britannica states that Cadiz was founded “as early as 1100 B.C.” This time frame for Cadiz’s founding is in the era of Israel’s rise to empire status under Kings David [1010-970 BCE] and Solomon [970-930 BCE], when we would expect to see Israel’s dominance in what is traditionally called the “Phoenician” Empire. That “Gades” bore the name of one of the twelve tribes of Israel (Gad) strongly indicates that it was given that name by Israelites rather than by inhabitants of Tyre or Sidon. 

… an ancient name of Ireland was Ibheriu or Iberiu, and ancient Gaelic histories record that the ancestors of the Gaelic settlers of Ireland came from Iberia (“Phoenician” Spain). Ancient Ireland was also called Hibernia, a name which also preserved the Hebrew root word “Eber.” Note how closely the words Ibheriu and Iberiu coincide phonetically with the pronunciation of the word Hebrew. One other possibility exists for these early names in the British Isles… that early histories of [Britain] record that the tribe of Asher operated the ancient mines in Cornwall. One of the clans of Asher was named the Heberites (Numbers 26:45), and this Hebrew name also serves as a precise root word for such names as Hibernia and the Hebrides. 

As this large group of Israelites resettled in the Black Sea region, they assumed new identities, but many key factors made them readily identifiable as Hebrews. The region to the east of the Black Sea (and north of Armenia) came to be known as Iberia, confirming the presence of Hebrews from the ten tribes in that region. The Hebrews had given the old Phoenician/Israelite colony in Spain the name Iberia (after Eber, the namesake of the Hebrews), and it has long been called the Iberian Peninsula. The name of a modern Spanish river (the Ebro) still preserves the name of Eber, and is a reminder of the Hebrew (“Phoenician”) presence in the ancient Iberian Peninsula. The appearance of the same Hebrew name (Iberia) in the region north of Armenia verifies that this region became an area of Israelite resettlement for those who escaped Assyrian captivity by voluntary flight.’ 

The Goidels derived from Gaed-hals as Gaels, were similarly known as Hiberi or Scotti. One legend of their coming to Ireland is that the leader was called Gad-elus* and they arrived based on the tradition that it was some four hundred years after the Exodus, in 1046 BCE. Their story mirrors and entwines with the arrival of the earlier Milesians from Zarah, Judah in 1404 BCE – refer Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes. In this instance, Niul married an Egyptian princess named Scota and their son’s name was Goid-el Glas a contemporary of Moses and the Israelites who were still living in slavery in Egypt. Moses had healed the infant Goidel Glas from a snakebite and foretold that Goidel’s descendants would one day live in a land with no serpents. Few nations have no snakes at all; though Ireland is notably one, with Iceland and New Zealand. Notice the name Glas, is the same as the prefix glas, for the city of Glasgow. 

The name Scotti (or Scot) is linked to the Hebrew word Succoth which means a dwelling or booth, as in a temporary shelter. Gael is similar to the word Gaul, though does not derive from it. Portugal, is a word that is broken down into port-of-the-Gal (Gael); just as H-iber-nia is linked to the Iber-ian Peninsula. The Gaels gave Ireland its name Hibernia from their name the Hiberi, which is derived from the name Hebrew, which stems from Eber, the grandson of Arphaxad. The Gaels also gave their name Gaeli, to their language, Gael-ic. 

Judah’s Sceptre & Joseph’s Birthright, J H Allen, 1902:

‘It is a remarkable fact that Young in his “Analytical Concordance” gives us the word Leag, as the original Hebrew word, while Strong in his “Exhaustive Concordance” gives us the equally correct word Gael, from the same Hebrew word. But be it Leag to the Hebrew or Gael to the Saxon, it is the same word to the same people, which they have reversed and given to their newer language, which is called the Gael, or Gael-ic tongue… spoken in its primitive simplicity in many places in Wales, Scotland and the north of Ireland. Wa-els is only another form of Gaels…’

Genesis 10:24

English Standard Version

‘Arpachshad fathered Shelah; and Shelah fathered Eber.‘

‘Similar to Eber, the name Shelagh is popular in Ireland. According to the website Celtic Female Names of Ireland other derivations are: “Sile – [Shee-la]… Sheela, Sheelah, Sheila, Shelagh, Sheelagh, Shiela, Sheilag, Cicily, Celia, Selia, Sissy.” 

Genesis 46:16

English Standard Version

‘The sons of Gad [7]:

Ziphion, Haggi, Shuni, Ezbon, Eri, Arodi, and Areli [7].’

Numbers 26:35-36

English Standard Version

‘These are the sons of Ephraim according to their clans: of Shuthelah, the clan of the Shuthelahites; of Becher, the clan of the Becherites; of Tahan, the clan of the Tahanites. And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the clan of the Eranites.’

Anciently, Ireland was called Erin, Eran and Aran. A number of Ephraim’s and Manasseh’s descendants migrated to Ireland and from there, nearly five million ‘Irish’ travelled to America between 1820 and 1930. For four decades the Irish constituted one third of all immigrants to the United States. In 2019, thirty-two million Americans identified as having Irish ancestry; ten percent of the total population. The link with Gad’s sixth son Eri is difficult to ignore with the name E-ire or Eir-e and the prefix ire. To this day, the Republic of Ire-land is called Eire.

Yair Davidy:

“Roberts” in what is described as “one of the oldest histories in the English language” speaks of Israelites led by a certain Bartholome (Numbers 23:36, Eran son of Ephraim son of Joseph) who were driven from Spain and settled in Ireland: “Gwrgan(r)t….directed them (Bartholomew and company)… to go to Ireland, which at that time lay waste and uninhabited… and there they settled…” “He Bartholome… had his name from a river of Spain called Eirinnal, on the banks of which they had lived… they had arrived from Israel their original country and… their ancestors dwelt in a retired part of Spain, near Eirnia, from whence the Spaniards drove them to sea…”

One Gaelic tribe was known as the Syths and the Welsh historian Gildas, records ‘the Skythic Vale’ from which the Clyde and Forth rivers originate. An area they occupied is the Isle of Skye which became known as Sgia or Syiath. In Gaelic it is called ‘Ant-Eilean Sgiathanach’ and later as Scotia. The Scots were also known as Scithae, Scitae, Scuitae and Scotae to the writers of old, with the Greeks calling the Scythians, Skuthes. 

Ireland enjoyed a long period of peace and prosperity after the Danite, Lugh Lamfada defeated the Fomorians. Lugh ruled Ireland for forty years from 1220 to 1180 BCE. One of his four wives was called Eri-u. A different wife had an affair with Cermait, the son of Dagda. Lugh killed Cermait for seducing his wife and Dagda is said to have wept tears of blood over the death of his son. Cermait had three^ sons: Sethor MacCuill, Cethor MacCecht and Tethor MacGreine. At Uisnech, the sons of Cermait ambushed and killed Lugh to avenge their father. Dagda succeeded Lugh as king of Ireland. Though Dagda had received a near mortal wound from Caitlin, the wife of the Fomorian King Balor, during the Second Battle of Moytura in 1220 BCE, he did not die until he had reigned for a further eighty years till 1100 BCE. 

Next, the reign of Delbaeth lasted for ten years, before his son Fiachna succeeded him, also ruling for ten years. Fiachna died fighting Eogan of Inber Mor. Fiachna was succeeded by the sons^ of Cermait and they ruled Ireland for twenty-seven years. The three Danite brothers married the daughters of Fiachna. 

The brothers then divided the land between themselves. Some seven years later in 1046 BCE, a man named Ith arrived in Ireland with some of his companions. Ith was the son of Breogan and the brother of Cualnge and Fuat. Ith was most notably, the uncle of a certain Mil* Espaine, again reminiscent of the earlier Milesians, yet in the time frame occupied by the later Gaels. 

Irish Pedigrees, John O’Hart – emphasis mine:

‘Breoghan (or Brigus) was king of Galicia, Andalusia, Murcia, Castile, and Portugal – all which he conquered. He built Breoghan’s Tower or Brigantia in Galicia, and the city of Brigansa or Braganza in Portugal – called after him; and the kingdom of Castile was then also called after him Brigia. It is considered that “Castile” itself was so called from the figure of a castle which Brigus bore for his Arms on his banner. Brigus sent a colony into Britain, who settled in that territory now known as the counties of York, Lancaster, Durham, Westmoreland, and Cumberland, and, after him, were called Brigantes; whose posterity gave formidable opposition to the Romans, at the time of the Roman invasion of Britain. Bilé was king of those countries after his father’s death; and his son Galamh [Galav] or Milesius succeeded him. This Bilé had a brother named Ithe.’ 

These Milesians were the sons of Mil (or Miled). His ancestors had originally come from Scythia, but Mil had brought them out of Scythia and later Egypt, before they settled in Spain, which was known as the Land of the Dead. From this point, legendary history and myth are noticeably blurred. 

The Genesis 6 Conspiracy, Gary Wayne, 2014, pages 455-456, 458:

‘Mils… known also as Millessius died in Spain, but his… descendants later conquered Ireland… [including] Hyber and Hymec, that later… [claimed] the land for themselves, renaming the island the land of Scota… a son named Eire-Ahmon… became the ancestral forbearer of the [Scot] kings of Ireland… Ireland… was derived from Hyber land, which in Latin was Hibernia and in old English was Iberland, which eventually changed to Iverland and then Ireland. The Irish heritage of Scota eventually migrated to Scotland, with Mor McErc of Dalriada as their leader in the fifth century CE… until 843 CE, when Kenneth McAlpin won and united the Scots with the Picts… [reuniting] two related but separate strains of bloodlines… the Picts migrated to Scotland in 600 BCE. Ireland is additionally the land where the lost eleven tribes of Israel were whispered to have migrated after their defeat at the hands of the Assyrians around 721 BCE.’ 

Irish Pedigrees, John O’Hart – emphasis mine:

‘Milesius, in his youth and during his father’s life-time, went into Scythia, where he was kindly received by the king of that country, who gave him his daughter in marriage, and appointed him General of his forces. In this capacity Milesius defeated the king’s enemies, gained much fame, and the love of all the king’s subjects. His growing greatness and popularity excited against him the jealousy of the king; who, fearing the worst, resolved on privately despatching Milesius out of the way, for, openly, he dare not attempt it. 

Admonished of the king’s intentions in his regard, Milesius slew him; and thereupon quitted Scythia and retired into Egypt with a fleet of sixty sail. Pharaoh Nectonibus, then king of Egypt, being informed of his arrival and of his great valour, wisdom, and conduct in arms, made him General of all his forces against the king of Ethiopia then invading his country. Here, as in Scythia, Milesius was victorious; he forced the enemy to submit to the conqueror’s own terms of peace. By these exploits Milesius found great favour with Pharaoh, who gave him, being then a widower, his daughter Scota in marriage; and kept him eight years afterwards in Egypt. During the sojourn of Milesius in Egypt, he employed the most ingenious and able persons among his people to be instructed in the several trades, arts, and sciences used in Egypt; in order to have them taught to the rest of his people on his return to Spain. 

The original name of Milesius of Spain was… “Galamh” (gall: Irish, a stranger; amh, a negative affix), which means, no stranger: meaning that he was no stranger in Egypt, where he was called “Milethea Spaine,” which was afterwards contracted to “Milé Spaine” (meaning the Spanish Hero), and finally to “Milesius” (mileadh: Irish, a hero; Latin miles, a soldier). At length Milesius took leave of his father-in-law, and steered towards Spain; where he arrived to the great joy and comfort of his people, who were much harasssed by the rebellion of the natives and by the intrusion of other foreign nations that forced in after his father’s death, and during his own long absence from Spain. With these and those he often met; and, in fifty-four battles, victoriously fought, he routed, destroyed, and totally extirpated them out of the country, which he settled in peace and quietness. 

In his reign a great dearth and famine occurred in Spain, of twenty-six years’ continuance, occasioned, as well by reason of the former troubles which hindered the people from cultivating and manuring the ground, as for want of rain to moisten the earth; but Milesius superstitiously believed the famine to have fallen upon him and his people as a judgment and punishment from their gods, for their negligence in seeking out the country destined for their final abode, so long before foretold by Cachear their Druid or magician… the time limited by the prophecy for the accomplishment thereof being now nearly, if not fully, expired. 

To expiate his fault and to comply with the will of his gods, Milesius, with the general approbation of his people, sent his uncle Ithe, with his son Lughaidh (Luy), and one hundred and fifty stout men to bring them an account of those western islands; who, accordingly, arriving at the island since then called Ireland, and landing in that part of it now called Munster, left his son with fifty of his men to guard the ship, and with the rest travelled about the island. 

Informed, among other things, that the three sons of Cearmad, called Mac-Cuill, MacCeacht, and MacGreine, did then and for thirty years before rule and govern the island, each for one year, in his turn; and that the country was called after the names of their three queens – Eire, Fodhla, and Banbha, respectively: one year called “Eire,” the next “Fodhla,” and the next “Banbha,” as their husbands reigned in their regular turns; by which names the island is ever since indifferently called, but most commonly “Eire,” because that MacCuill, the husband of Eire, ruled and governed the country in his turn the year that the Clan-na-Milé (or the sons of Milesius) arrived in and conquered Ireland. And being further informed that the three brothers were then at their palace at Aileach Neid, in the north part of the country, engaged in the settlement of some disputes concerning their family jewels, Ithe directed his course thither; sending orders to his son to sail about with his ship and the rest of his men, and meet him there.’

Ith with his nephew’s blessing, had decided to travel and explore this beautiful, new land Erin, which he had been told much about. Ith arrived peacefully in Ireland with his followers. The tribe of Dan welcomed Ith to Erin at first, though became suspicious of Ith’s motives for coming to Erin. Through misunderstanding of Ith’s comment about the land, the Danite kings murdered Ith and his two brothers. The Milesians escaped with Ith’s body. 

When his body was brought back to his family in Spain, the sons of Mil sought to avenge their great uncle’s death. They embarked with their warriors and families to Erin in sixty-five ships. A bard named Amairgin who was the son of Mil, led the warriors to Erin. The Danites chose to avoid a confrontation with the Milesians, so they used magic to hide Erin in a fog. The Danites also cast a spell of straying on the Milesian fleet. Amairgin then used magic to dispel the Danite spells. Eber Donn, a son of Mil, planned to exterminate all the tribe of Dan. In retaliation, the Danites sent a magical storm against the Milesian ships; whereby Eber Donn fell overboard and drowned in the raging sea. Amairgin managed to guide his ships to safety and eventually land in Ireland. 

The three wives of MacCuill, MacCecht and MacGreine: Banba, Fodla and Eri-u sought out the Milesian leaders. Each queen asked the Milesians to name Ireland after her. It was Eriu who won the honour. Ireland became known as Erinn. All three Danite kings and their three queens lost their lives in the Battle of Tailtiu. Resulting in the defeat of the Tuatha de Danaan and forcing their retreat. The Danites did not leave Erin, continuing to dwell in Northern Ireland. Mythic legend continues with Manannan placing a powerful spell of invisibility over many parts of Ireland, with magical palaces hidden under mounds. These places were called Sidh (or Sidhe). 

With their magical abilities, the Danites were believed to be able to appear or vanish from sight at will; as well as being considered immortal. We will return to this aspect of the Danites in Chapter XXXIV Dan: The Invisible Tribe. Two further sons of Mil, Eber Finn (Heber) and Eremon (Heremon) partitioned Ireland into north and south and became their respective kings. Heremon ruled northern Ireland and Heber the south. 

Irish Pedigrees, John O’Hart:

‘When Ithe arrived where the (Danan) brothers were, he was honourably received and entertained by them; and, finding him to be a man of great wisdom and knowledge, they referred their disputes to him for decision. That decision having met their entire satisfaction, Ithe exhorted them to mutual love, peace, and forbearance; adding much in praise of their delightful, pleasant, and fruitful country; and then took his leave, to return to his ship, and go back to Spain. 

No sooner was he gone than the brothers began to reflect on the high commendations which Ithe gave of the Island; and, suspecting his design of bringing others to invade it, resolved to prevent them, and therefore pursued him with a strong party, overtook him, fought and routed his men and wounded himself to death (before his son or the rest of his men left on ship-board could come to his rescue) at a place called, from that fight and his name, Magh Ithe or “The plain of Ithe” (an extensive plain in the barony of Raphoe, county Donegal); whence his son, having found him in that condition, brought his dead and mangled body back into Spain, and there exposed it to public view, thereby to excite his friends and relations to avenge his murder. 

And here I think it not amiss to notify what the Irish chroniclers, observe upon this matter… that all the invaders and planters of Ireland, namely, Partholan, Neimhedh, the Firbolgs, Tuatha-de-Danans, and Clan-na-Milé, [were] originally Scythians… who had the language called Bearla-Tobbai or Gaoidhilg [Gaelic] common amongst them all; and consequently not to be wondered at, that Ithe and the Tuatha-de-Danans understood one another without an Interpreter – both speaking the same language, though perhaps with some difference in the accent. 

The exposing of the dead body of Ithe had the desired effect; for, thereupon, Milesius made great preparations in order to invade Ireland – as well to avenge his uncle’s death, as also in obedience to the will of his gods, signified by the prophecy of Cachear, aforesaid. But, before he could effect that object, he died, leaving the care and charge of that expedition upon his eight legitimate sons by his two wives… 

Milesius was a very valiant champion, a great warrior, and fortunate [recall meaning of Gad] and prosperous in all his undertakings: witness his name of “Milesius,” given him from the many battles (some say a thousand, which the word “Milé” signifies in Irish as well as in Latin) which he victoriously fought and won, as well in Spain, as in all the other countries and kingdoms he traversed in his younger days.

The eight brothers were neither forgetful nor negligent in the execution of their father’s command; but, soon after his death, with a numerous fleet well manned and equipped, set forth from Breoghan’s Tower or Brigantia (now Corunna) in Galicia, in Spain, and sailed prosperously to the coasts of Ireland or Inis-Fail, where they met many difficulties and various chances before they could land: occasioned by the diabolical arts, sorceries, and enchantments used by the Tuatha-de-Danans, to obstruct their landing; for, by their magic art, they enchanted the island so as to appear to the Milesians or Clan-na-Milé in the form of a Hog, and no way to come at it (whence the island, among the many other names it had before, was called Muc-Inis or “The Hog Island”); and withal raised so great a storm, that the Milesian fleet was thereby totally dispersed and many of them cast away, wherein five of the eight brothers, sons of Milesius, lost their lives. 

That part of the fleet commanded by Heber, Heremon, and Amergin (the three surviving brothers), and Heber Donn, son of Ir (one of the brothers lost in the storm), overcame all opposition, landed safe, fought and routed the three Tuatha-de Danan Kings at Slieve-Mis, and thence pursued and overtook them at Tailten, where another bloody battle was fought; wherein the three (Tuatha-de-Danan) Kings and their Queens were slain, and their army utterly routed and destroyed: so that they could never after give any opposition to the Clan-na-Milé in their new conquest; who, having thus sufficiently avenged the death of their great uncle Ithe, gained the possession of the country foretold them by Cachear, some ages past…’

An additional myth with recognisable details yet conflicting chronology which explains the origins of the Milesians allegedly begins some four hundred and forty years earlier with a Scythian named Phoeniusa Farsaidh (or Fennius Farsa), who was a King in Scythia and a wise and learned man. Phoeniusa Farsaidh erected a school in the valley of Senaar, near the city of Æothena (Athens).

Having continued there with his younger son Niul for twenty years, he returned home to his kingdom, which, at his death, he left to his eldest son Nenuall; leaving him no other patrimony other than his learning and the benefit of the school. Niul, after his father returned to Scythia, continued some time at Æothena, teaching the languages and other laudable sciences, until upon report of his great learning he was invited into Egypt by Pharaoh. The king gave him the land of Campus Cyrunt, near the Red Sea to inhabit and his daughter Scota in marriage. 

Irish Pedigrees, John O’Hart: 

‘Gaodhal [Gathelus], the son of Niul, was the ancestor of the Clan-na-Gael, that is, “the children or descendants of Gaodhal.” In his youth this Gaodhal was stung in the neck by a serpent, and was immediately brought to Moses, who, laying his rod upon the wounded place, instantly cured him: whence followed the word “Glas” to be added to his name, as Gaodhal Glas (glas: Irish, green; Latin glaucus; Greek glaukos), on account of the green scar which the word signifies, and which, during his life, remained on his neck after the wound was healed.’

If Gaodhal the leader of the Gaels (Gad) who would enter Ireland in 1046 BCE knew Moses, this would mean he was living four hundred years early – a conflict in the timeline – and during the time of the Milesian (Zarah-Judah) arrival into Ireland circa 1404 BCE.

O’Hart: ‘And Gaodhal obtained a further blessing, namely – that no venemous beast can live any time where his posterity should inhabit; which is verified in Creta [Crete] or Candia, Gothia or Getulia, Ireland, etc. The Irish chroniclers affirm that from this time Gaodhal and his posterity did paint the figures of Beasts, Birds, etc., on their banners and shields, to distinguish their tribes and septs, in imitation of the Israelites; and that a “Thunderbolt” was the cognizance in their chief standard for many generations after this Gaodhal.’ 

‘The following is a translation of an extract from the derivation of this proper name, as given in Halliday’s Volume of Keating’s Irish History, page 230.’ 

“Antiquaries assert that the name of Gaodhal is from the compound word formed of ‘gaoith’ and ‘dil,’ which means a lover of learning; for, ‘gaoith’ is the same as wisdom or learning, and ‘dil’ is the same as loving or fond.”

Some versions of these legends also state that they kept the Laws of Moses, including abstaining from eating unclean meats. The Goidels wandered for forty-two years in North Africa, the land of the Philistines, Syria and onwards to Spanish Galatia in northwestern Iberia. Some records also include ‘Miletus in ancient Caria on the west coast of Anatolia and Messina in Sicily’ as locations of their sojourn.

‘Heber Scut (scut: Irish, a Scot), after his father’s death and a year’s stay in Creta, departed thence, leaving some of his people to inhabit the Island, where some of their posterity likely still remain; “because the Island breeds no venemous serpent ever since.” He and his people soon after arrived in Scythia; where his cousins, the posterity of Nenuall (eldest son of Fenius Farsa…), refusing to allot a place of habitation for him and his colony, they fought many battles wherein Heber (with the assistance of some of the natives who were ill-affected towards their king), being always victor, he at length forced the sovereignty from the other, and settled himself and his colony in Scythia, who continued there for four generations. (Hence the epithet Scut, “a Scot” or “a Scythian,” was applied to this Heber, who is accordingly called Heber Scot.) Heber Scot was afterwards slain in battle by Noemus the former king’s son.’ 

Regarding Joshua’s friend Caleb, Yair Davidy states:

‘Historically the Kings of Egypt very rarely gave their daughters to outsiders but it is recorded that Solomon king of Israel married a daughter of Pharoah. Also Moses the deliverer and Lawgiver of Israel as a child had been adopted by a daughter of Pharoah. In Talmudic tradition the foster-mother of Moses was the same “Batya” daughter of Pharoah who later married Mered (1 Chronicles 4:18) from the Tribe of Judah.’ 

1 Chronicles 4:13-18

English Standard Version

13 ‘The sons of Kenaz: Othniel and Seraiah… and Seraiah fathered Joab, the father of Ge-harashim, so-called because they were craftsmen. 15 The sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh: Iru, Elah, and Naam; and the son of Elah: Kenaz… These are the sons of Bithiah, the daughter of Pharaoh, whom Mered married; and she conceived and bore Miriam, Shammai, and Ishbah, the father of Eshtemoa. 18 And his Judahite [not Jewish] wife bore Jered the father of Gedor, Heber the father of Soco, and Jekuthiel the father of Zanoah.’

Davidy: ‘According to Talmudic tradition “Mered” is another name for Caleb, son of Yefunei, the Kenazzi, a Prince of Judah (Numbers 13:6). Caleb, says the Talmud, married “Batya” the daughter of Pharoah who had rescued and raised Moses.’ 

Recall we studied Caleb in Chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. Davidy has additional details of interest. The account of Caleb being Mered or marrying Pharaoh’s daughter is difficult to align, as Moses was born in 1526 BCE and Caleb was born in 1478 BCE. Moses flees Egypt in 1486 BCE, some eight years before Caleb is born. Caleb was also perhaps a slave at the time; his marrying Moses adoptive mother, Queen Sobeknefru is unlikely – Appendix VII: Moses, the Exodus & the Red Sea Crossing – Fabrication or Fact?

Davidy: ‘Some descendants of Caleb, the “Chelubai” (1 Chronicles 2;9) are traceable to Chalybonitis and to the “Chalybe” people. Chalybonitis was in northwest Syria. Chalybonitis in northern Syria was in an area associated with the Iari descendants of Yair who himself (1 Chronicles 2:22) was a son of Segub son of Hezron ancestor (or “father”) of Caleb (Chaleb): The eponymous ancestor IAR was later recalled in place-names of Ireland and Scotland.

The family name of Caleb was “Kenazi” which name connotes “metalworker”. In the Pontus (on the southeast shores of the Black Sea) and Caucasus the Chalybes were famous metallurgists. The Chalybes were considered as of Cimmerian origin. They are recalled by Greek Chroniclers such as Xenophon. A people of similar name (i.e. the “Calybes”) who were also famous as metal-workers were later reported of in the Galatian area of northwest Spain. Justin (44:3) said that the Calybes were skilled metallurgists. From Galatia (“Galacia”) in Spain Celts identified with the Milesian-Hiberi migrated to Ireland and from there to Britain. The legend of the Milesians that one of their ancestors had been married to the daughter of Pharoah may be connected with the presence of “Chalybes” (or “Calybes”) descendants of Caleb from Judah amongst them.’ 

An interesting point raised by Davidy – capitalisation his, emphasis mine:

‘Gildas said that the British Celts were “Truly Israel of the Exodus”. Gildas wrote about 540 CE. He lived in Britain at the time that it was being conquered by the pagan Angles, Jutes, and Saxons [Frisians]. As a Christian priest and a Celt he was horrified by what he saw. He attributed the calamity to the sins of the native British people and upbraided them. He used Biblical expressions and several times addressed the British princes as Israel and referred to Britain as “a treacherous lioness of Gad” though why he chose Gad out of all the 12 Tribes of Israel is unknown.’

A curious thing for Gildas to say, seeing as the tribe of Gad were well ensconced in Ireland at this time. Yair Davidy: ‘In 1581 Vincenzio Galilei (father of the astronomer, Galileo Galilei) wrote that the Irish [Royal Milesians] believed themselves descended from David, King of Israel, and that was why they used a harp as their symbol.   

Davidy: ‘Ptolemy listed numerous place and historical ethnic names proving that Israelite tribes once ruled over all the area of northern Syria reaching at least to the Euphrates. Examples are the areas called RAHABENI (i.e. Reuben), MASANI (Menasseh), CAUCHABENI (i.e. Sons of Chauchi, i.e. of Haggi son of Gad), BATHANAEI (Bashan in Aramaic), CHALYBONITIS (Chalybes of Judah), and the cities of Belginaea and Belagaea (Belgae from Bela-g-h) [Reuben (or Benjamin)], and GABARA from Geber in the region of Bashan (Bathanaei) close to Masani (Menasseh). 

The “House of Gabbar” were the ruling dynasty of “Yadi”. Yadi was a Judaean enclave in northwest Syria (“Hamath which belonged to Judah” 2 Kings 14:28) known as “Yadi” (i.e. “Judah” in Assyrian) and also garrisoned by the “Dananu” from the Tribe of Dan and somehow associated with the neighbouring Tribe of Gad since its other name “Smal” is synonymous with Zephion a clan of Gad.

The Lagin people gave their name to Leinster in east Ireland. They were also known as GABAIR. After being conquered by the Milesian Goidels, the Lagin Gabair joined forces with them and participated in raids on, and settlement in, Scotland. They have been equated with the Gailian or Galioin, which names may well derive from the Golan in the Land of Israel since GEBER or GABAR appears to have once been an important family name in that general area. To the northeast of Eboracum (York) and the Parissi in Britain were the GABRANTOVICES. Further north in the Caledonian region (of Scotland) of the Gadeni (Otadeni) was the settlement of Gabrosentas. 

From Gilead (“Galaad”) of Israel emerged the Galatae or “Galadi” of northern Gaul, the Galadon of northern Wales and southern Britain, and the Caledonians of Scotland. These groups had ethnic migratory connections with the Gaels of Ireland. An example of genuine Historical tradition mixed with literary additions and imaginations is found in the Chronicles of Eri. ‘The Chronicles of Eri, being the history of the Gaal Sciot Iber, or the Irish People, translated from the Phoenician dialect of the Scythian language’, by Roger O’ Connor were published in London in two volumes in 1822. 

The Chronicle says that the Gaali had been in Armenia, and the Caucasus. They were traders and metallurgists, and archers. They were oppressed by the Assyrians and fled via Hamath in northern Syria. Hamath adjoined ‘Daphne of Antiochia’ which in effect was a suburb of Hamath. Hamath in Northern Syria or rather ‘Daphne of Antiochia’ was considered by the Talmud as one of three regions through which the Lost Ten Tribes were taken into exile.

The Chronicles tells how the Gaali sailed to Spain which was then ruled by the Phoenicians who in turn were directed from Hamath. In Spain the Galli moved from the southern area of Tartessos to Galatia in the northwest. They shook off Phoenician control. Together with the Phoenicians from their base in Spain they had established mining operations in Cornwall, in Britain. Some of them moved to Aquitaine in Gaul. Due to war and famine, those of the Galli who were in Spanish Galatia emigrated to Ireland. Though not Phoenicians they worshiped God under the form of baal, received instruction in Phoenician ways, bore Hebrew-sounding names and they had Israelite-values such as an aversion to images and other characteristics. 

The Chronicles connect up with a verse in Isaiah: ‘They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing for the majesty of the LORD. They shall cry aloud from the sea. Wherefore, glorify the LORD in the fires, even the name of the LORD God of Israel in the isles of the sea’ (Isaiah 24:14-15).

‘Cry aloud from the sea’: In Hebrew the word ‘from the sea’ (‘me-yam’) also means ‘from the west’. The major sea was to the West. The Aramaic Translation and Commentators say it means the exiles who will be in the West in the Last Days. Then it goes on to speak of the isles of the Sea meaning Britain. 

According to “The Chronicles of Eri” the Gaali of Sciot (the people he is speaking of) had the custom of lighting beacon fires on the coasts.’

“All the headlands and promontories belonging to the Gaal of Sciot on the northwest coast of Spain were called in the Phoenician language Breoccean, that is, The Land of Flaming Fires, because of the blaze that was kept up and could be seen at a great distance out to sea. The same custom was observed on the coast of Cornwall and Devonshire after the Gaal of Sciot joined with the Phoenicians in their mining operations there, and that land was called Breotan, Breo meaning Flaming Fire’ (‘BIAR’ = burn in Hebrew).”

‘We thus find that the people known as the Gaal of Sciot, the people whom the Chronicles claim were the ancestors of the Irish and Scots… had the custom of lighting fires that could be seen out to sea. They practiced this custom when they were in northwest Spain and later on the southwest coast of [England] when they set up mining operations in that area. We find elsewhere that this practice was known throughout Britain. 

A Polish Linguist named Piotr Gasiorowski reports that the ancient British were in the custom of lighting fires on the hilltops that could be seen out to sea: 

“I think the tradition of erecting hilltop cairns and mounds as orientation marks, and of using beacon fires for long-distance communication was very strong in Celtic (also Roman) Britain; the landscape of much of the country is as suitable for this purpose as could be. One trace of that is the occurrence of the Brythonic element tan – ‘fire’ (Welsh tan) in hill names (there are many Tan Hills in England) – not only in ancient times but all through history down to the invention of the telegraph. For example, a network of beacons set up on hilltops was used in England in 1588 to signal the approach of the Spanish Armada, and once it was spotted off the Scillies (islands southwest of Cornwall in southwest Britain) the news reached the English commanders in no time at all.”

King Heremon was the seventh son of Milesius (or Mil); though only the third of the three sons who left any issue. From him were descended the kings and nobility of the Connaught and Dalriada Kingdoms. Heremon with his eldest brother Heber were the joint first ‘Milesian’ Gael monarchs of Ireland. The date given in the Library of Ireland, Irish Pedigrees, John O’Hart, 1892, is that they began to reign in 1699 BCE.

This is too early, for Judah and Gad were born in circa 1746 and 1744 BCE respectively and it does not take into account the period of the Nemedians for 217 years; the gap until the Fir Bolg returned of 230 years; their rule of 37 years; the approximate time the Fomorians ruled the Danites for 10 years; and finally, the Tuatha de Danann’s 174 (or possibly 197) years of kingship in Ireland. 

Heber is recorded as being killed a year later. In an unconventional chronology this equates to 1045 BCE. Heremon then reigned for fourteen years until 1031 BCE. ‘During which time a certain colony – called by the Irish, Cruithneaigh, in English “Cruthneans” or Picts (from the Tribe of Benjamin) – arrived in Ireland and requested Heremon to assign them a part of the country to settle in, which he refused; but, giving them as wives the widows of the Tuatha-de-Danans, slain in battle, he sent them with a strong party of his own forces to conquer the country then called “Alba,” but now Scotland; conditionally, that they and their posterity should be tributary to the Monarchs of Ireland.’ 

Irish Pedigrees, John O’Hart – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Heber and Heremon, the chief leading men remaining of the eight brothers, sons of Milesius aforesaid, divided the kingdom between them (allotting a proportion of land to their brother Amergin, who was their Arch-priest, Druid, or magician; and to their nephew Heber Donn, and to the rest of their chief commanders), and became jointly the first of one hundred and eighty-three Kings or sole Monarchs of the Gaelic, Milesian, or Scottish Race, that ruled and governed Ireland, successively, for two thousand eight hundred and eighty-five years from the first year of their reign, Anno Mundi three thousand five hundred, to their submission to the Crown of England in the person of King Henry the Second; who, being also of the Milesian Race by Maude, his mother, was lineally descended from Fergus Mor MacEarca, first King of Scotland, who was descended from the said Heremon – so that the succession may be truly said to continue in the Milesian Blood from before Christ one thousand six hundred and ninety-nine years down to the present time. 

Heber and Heremon reigned jointly one year only, when, upon a difference between their ambitious wives, they quarrelled and fought a battle at Ardcath or Geshill (Geashill, near Tullamore in the King’s County), where Heber was slain by Heremon; and, soon after, Amergin, who claimed an equal share in the government, was, in another battle fought between them, likewise slain by Heremon. Thus, Heremon became sole Monarch, and made a new division of the land amongst his comrades and friends, viz.

… the south part, now called Munster, he gave to his brother Heber’s four sons, Er [family name of Judah] , Orba, Feron, and Fergna; allotting a part of Munster to Lughaidh (the son of Ithe, the first Milesian discoverer of Ireland), amongst his brother Heber’s sons…

the north part, now Ulster, he gave to Ir’s only son Heber Donn;

the east part or Coigeadh Galian, now called Leinster, he gave to Criomthann-sciath-bheil, one of his commanders;

and the west part, now called Connaught, Heremon gave to Un-Mac-Oigge, another of his commanders…’

‘From these three brothers, Heber, Ir, and Heremon (Amergin dying without issue) [Three crowns of Munster], are descended all the Milesian Irish of Ireland and Scotland, viz.: from Heber, the eldest brother, the provincial Kings of Munster (of whom thirty-eight were sole Monarchs of Ireland), and most of the nobility and gentry of Munster, and many noble families in Scotland, are descended.

From Ir, the second brother, all the provincial Kings of Ulster (of whom twenty-six were sole Monarchs of Ireland), and all the ancient nobility and gentry of Ulster, and many noble families in Leinster, Munster, and Connaught, derive their pedigrees; and, in Scotland, the Clan-na-Rory – the descendants of an eminent man, named Ruadhri or Roderick, who was Monarch of Ireland for seventy years (viz., from Before Christ 288 to 218). 

From Heremon, the youngest of the three brothers, were descended one hundred and fourteen sole Monarchs of Ireland: the provincial Kings and Hermonian nobility and gentry of Leinster, Connaught, Meath, Orgiall, Tirowen, Tirconnell, and Clan-na-boy; the Kings of Dalriada; all the Kings of Scotland from Fergus. Mor MacEarca down to the Stuarts; and the Kings and Queens of England from Henry the Second down to the present time’ – Article: The Life & Death of Charles III.

‘The issue of Ithe is not accounted among the Milesian Irish or Clan-na-Milé, as not being descended from Milesius, but from his uncle Ithe; of whose posterity there were also some Monarchs of Ireland, and many provincial or half provincial Kings of Munster: that country upon its first division being allocated to the sons of Heber and to Lughaidh, son of Ithe, whose posterity continued there accordingly. 

Milesius of Spain bore three Lions in his shield and standard [Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal tribes], for the following reasons; namely, that, in his travels in his younger clays into foreign countries, passing through Africa, he, by his cunning and valour, killed in one morning three Lions; and that, in memory of so noble and valiant an exploit, he always after bore three Lions on his shield, which his two surviving sons Heber and Heremon, and his grandson Heber Donn, son of Ir, after their conquest of Ireland, divided amongst them, as well as they did the country: each of them bearing a Lion in his shield and banner, but of different colours; which the Chiefs of their posterity continue to this day: some with additions and differences; others plain and entire as they had it from their ancestors.’

The thirteenth monarch of Ireland was Tigernmas ot Tiernmas and he reigned seventy-seven years; though according to Keating, he reigned only fifty years; of which he fought twenty-seven battles with the family of Heber Fionn, all which he won. It was during his reign that gold was mined near the Liffey and skilfully worked by Inchadhan. Tigernmas also ‘made a law that each grade of society should be’ ranked and ‘known by the number of colours in its wearing apparel.’ It is believed to have been the origin of the Scottish plaid.

‘According to Keating, one colour was used in the dress of a slave; two colours in that of a plebeian; three, in that of a soldier or young lord; four, in that of a brughaidh or public victualler; five, in that of a lord of a tuath or cantred; and six colours in that of an ollamh or Druid, or chief professor of any of the liberal arts, and in that of the king and queen.’ 

Tigernmas died in 890 BCE ‘on the Eve of 1st of November or Halloween, with two-thirds of the people of Ireland, at Magh Sleaght [Field of Adoration], in the county of Leitrim, as he was adoring his Sun-God idol, Crom Cruach [the crooked heap].’ Tigernmas was the first to introduce image worship in Ireland. This idol was worshipped up to the time of St. Patrick, by whom it was destroyed. The sun worship was a throwback to the Magi (or wise men) from the East – the empire of Parthia – who were led to Bethlehem by divine inspiration to witness the infant Messiah. 

During his son Smiomghall’s reign, the Picts in Scotland were forced to abide by their oath, and pay homage to the Irish Monarch. Later, King Fiacha Labhrainn, slew Eochaidh Faobharglas, of the line of Heber at the battle of Carman. During his reign all the inhabitants of Scotland were brought in subjection to the Irish Monarchy, and the conquest was secured by his son the twentieth Monarch, Aongus Olmucach. In 796 BCE, the Picts had again refused to pay the tribute originally imposed on them by Heremon, but the Monarch went with a strong army into Alba and in thirty pitched battles overcame them and forced them to pay the required tribute. 

Crimthann-Niadh-Nar was the one hundredth Monarch of Ireland, and styled ‘The Heroic.’ It was in his reign that the Saviour was born in 3 BCE. Tuathal Teachtmar was the 106th Monarch of Ireland. ‘When Tuathal came of age, he got together his friends, and, with what aid his grandfather the king of Alba gave him, came into Ireland and fought and overcame his enemies in twenty-five battles in Ulster, twenty-five in Leinster, as many in Connaught, and thirty-five in Munster. And having thus restored the true royal blood and heirs to their respective provincial kingdoms…’ 

Irish Pedigrees, John O’Hart:

1. Partholan and his followers, called in Irish Muintir Phartholain, meaning “Partholan’s People.” 

2. The Nemedians [Tribes of Reuben, Simeon and Dan]. 

3. The Fomorians [Elioud giants], 

4. The Firbolgs or Firvolgians, who were also called Belgae or Belgians [tribe of Reuben (Northern Ireland)]. 

5. The Tuatha-de-Danans [Tribe of Dan]. 

6. The Milesians or Gaels [(Hiberi) Tribe of Gad]. 

7. The Cruthneans or Picts [Tribe of Benjamin (Scotland)]. 

8. The Danes and Norwegians (or Scandinavians) [Vikings]. 

9. The Anglo-Normans [Tribe of Judah]. 

10. The Anglo-Saxons (or English) [(Jutes) tribe of Judah]. 

11. The Scots [led by the Royal Milesians from Zarah of Judah; accompanied by the residue of the tribe of Benjamin] from North Britain. 

John O’Hart: ‘The Nemedians came from Scythia in Europe, and were located chiefly in Ulster at Ardmacha (or Armagh), and in Derry and Donegal; and in Leinster at the Hill of Uisneach, which is situated a few miles from Mullingar, in the county Westmeath. 

The Fomorians are represented as a race of giants, and were celebrated as having been great builders in stone’ – Article: Monoliths of the Nephilim. ‘They were located principally along the coasts of Ulster and Connaught, mostly in Antrim, Derry, Donegal, Leitrim, Sligo, and Mayo, and had their chief fortress (called Tor Conaing or Conang’s Tower) on Tor Inis or the Island of the Tower, now known as “Tory Island,” which is off the coast of Donegal; and another at the Giants’ Causeway, which in Irish was called Cloghan-na-Fomoraigh or the Causeway of the Fomorians, as it was supposed to have been constructed by this people, who, from their great strength and stature, were, as above mentioned, called giants: hence the term “Giants’ Causeway” – a stupendous natural curiosity of volcanic origin, situated on the sea-coast of Antrim, and consisting of a countless number of basaltic columns of immense height, which, from the regularity of their formation and arrangement, have the appearance of a vast work of art; and hence were supposed to have been constructed by giants. 

After the Fomorians became masters of the country, the Nemedians (neimhedh: Irish, dirt, filth of any kind), were reduced to slavery, and compelled to pay a great annual tribute on the first day of winter – consisting of corn, cattle, milk, and other provisions; and the place where these tributes were received was named Magh Ceitne, signifying the Plain of Compulsion, and so called from these circumstances. 

This plain was situated between the rivers Erne and Drabhois (drabhas: Irish, dirt, nastiness), between Ballyshannon and Bundrowes, on the borders of Donegal, Leitrim, and Fermanagh, along the sea-shore. – See Connellan’s “Four Masters.” Three bands of the Nemedians emigrated with their respective captains: one party wandered into the north of Europe [Dan]; others made their way to Greece [Reuben], where they were enslaved, and obtained the name of “Firbolgs” or bagmen, from the leathern bags which they were compelled to carry; and the third section took refuge in England [Simeon], which obtained its name Britain, from their leader “Briottan Maol.” – See Miss Cusack’s “History of Ireland.” 

The Firbolgs [Reuben] or Firvolgians, who were also Scythians, divided Ireland amongst the five sons of their leader Dela Mac Loich: “Slainge [slane] was he by whom Teamor (or Tara) was first raised.” (Four Masters). One hundred and fifty Monarchs reigned in Tara from that period until its abandonment in the reign of Diarmod, son of Fergus Cearrbheoil, who was the 133rd Monarch of Ireland, and King of Meath.

The Firvolgians ruled over Connaught down to the third century, when King Cormac Mac Art, the 115th Monarch of Ireland, attacked and defeated the forces of Aodh or Hugh, son of Garadh, King of Connaught, who was the last King of the Firbolg race in Ireland; and the sovereignty of Connaught was then transferred to the Milesians of the race of Heremon – descendants of King Cormac Mac Art. The Firbolg race never after acquired any authority in Ireland, being reduced to the ranks of farmers [indicative of Northern Ireland, with food and live animals the country’s second biggest export] and peasants; but they were still very numerous, and to this day a great many of the peasantry, particularly in Connaught, are considered to be of Firbolg origin. 

The Tuatha de Danans [Tribe of Dan], also of the Scythian family, invaded Ireland thirty-six years after the plantation by the Firbolgs. According to some annalists, they came originally from Persia, and to others, from Greece; and were located chiefly at Tara in Meath, at Croaghan in Connaught, and at Aileach in Donegal. The Danans being highly skilled in the arts, the Round Towers of Ireland are supposed to have been built by them. The light, gay, joyous element of the Irish character may be traced to them. They were a brave and high-spirited race, and famous for their skill in what was then termed Magic: hence, in after ages, this wonderful people were considered to have continued to live in hills or raths, as the “good people” long so commonly believed in as fairies, in Ireland. But their “magic” consisted in the exercise of the mechanical arts, of which those who had previously invaded Ireland were then ignorant.

It is a remarkable fact, that weapons of warfare found in the carns or gravemounds of the Firbolgs are of an inferior kind to those found in the carns of the Tuatha-de-Danans: a proof of the superior intelligence of the latter over the former people. 

The inventor of the Ogham [owam] Alphabet (ogham: Irish, “an occult manner of writing used by the ancient Irish”) was Ogma, father of one of the Tuatha-de-Danan Kings. In McCartin’s Irish Grammar it is stated that there were no less than thirty-five different modes of writing the Ogham, which has hitherto defied the power of modern science to unravel its mysteries. But the truth of our ancient history is strangely confirmed by the fact that the letters of this Alphabet are all denominated by the names of trees and shrubs indigenous to Ireland! According to the “Book of Leinster,” it was “Cet Cuimnig, King of Munster, of the royal line of Heber, that was the first that inscribed Ozam [or Ogham] memorials in Erinn.” This extract gives a clue to the period when Ogham stones were first erected, and why… most of them are to be found in the Province of Munster; for, according to the Septuagint system of chronology, that King of Munster reigned about the year 1257 before the birth of Christ! 

The Milesians invaded Ireland one hundred and ninety-seven years later than the Tuatha de Danans; and were called Clan-na-Mile [meel], signifying the descendants of Milesius of Spain.’

The term Milesian is complicated as in this instance and time frame it accurately refers to the tribe of Gad; the peoples who are deemed the last tribe to invade Erin, summarily known as Hiberi, Scotti, Goidel, Gael and Milesian. The word Milesian is also used to describe the inclusion of the clan of Zara from the tribe of Judah; as in the Royal Milesians or Milesian Scots.

O’Hart: ‘The Cruthneans or Picts [Tribe of Benjamin] were also Scythians, and, according to our ancient historians, came from Thrace [refer Chapter III Tiras the Amerindian] soon after the arrival of the Milesians; but, not being permitted by the Milesians to remain in Ireland, they sailed to Scotland and became the possessors of that country, but tributary to the Monarchs of Ireland. In after ages colonies of them came over and settled in Ulster; they were located chiefly in the territories which now form the counties of Down, Antrim, and Derry. 

The Danes and Norwegians (or Scandinavians) [refer Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes], a Teutonic race of Scythian origin, came to Ireland in great numbers, in the ninth and tenth centuries, and were located chiefly in Leinster and Munster, in many places along the sea-coast: their strongholds being the towns of Dublin, Wexford, Waterford, Cork, and Limerick. 

The Anglo-Normans [Tribe of Judah] came to Ireland in the twelfth century, and possessed themselves of a great part of the country, under their chief leader, Richard de Clare, who was also named Strongbow. They were a Teutonic race, descended from the Normans of France, who were a mixture of Norwegians, Danes, and French, and who conquered England in the eleventh century. The English invasion of Ireland was accomplished ostensibly through the agency of Dermod MacMorough, King of Leinster; on account of his having been driven from his country by the Irish Monarch for the abduction of the wife of Tiernan O’Ruarc, Prince of Breffni. For that act, Roderick O’Connor, the Monarch of Ireland, invaded the territory of Dermod, A.D. 1167, and put him to flight. King Dermod was obliged, after many defeats, to leave Ireland, in 1167; throw himself at the feet of King Henry the Second [1154-1189], and crave his assistance, offering to become his liegeman. 

Henry, on receiving Dermod’s oath of allegiance, granted by letters patent a general license to all his English subjects to aid King Dermod in the recovery of his Kingdom. Dermod then engaged in his cause Richard de Clare or Strongbow, to whom he afterwards gave his daughter Eva, in marriage; and through his influence an army was raised, headed by Robert Fitzstephen, Myler Fitzhenry, Harvey de Monte Marisco, Maurice Prendergast, Maurice Fitzgerald, and others; with which, in May, 1168, he landed in Bannow-bay, near Wexford, which they reduced, together with the adjoining counties – all in the kingdom of Leinster. 

In 1171, Earl Strongbow landed at Waterford with a large body of followers and took possession of that city. He then joined King Dermod’s forces, marched for Dublin, entered the city, and made himself master. King Dermod died in his castle at Ferns, county Wexford, A.D. 1175, about the 65th year of his age. Of him Holingshed says – “He was a man of tall stature and of a large and great body, a valiant and bold warrior in his nation. From his continued shouting, his voice was hoarse; he rather chose to be feared than to be loved, and was a great oppressor of his nobility. To his own people he was rough and grievous, and hateful unto strangers; his hand was against all men, and all men against him.” 

The Anglo-Saxons or English, also a Tuetonic race, came from the twelfth to the eighteenth century. The Britons or Welsh came in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. These English colonies were located chiefly in Leinster, but also in great numbers in Munster and Connaught, and partly in Ulster.’ 

These ‘English’ and ‘Welsh’ represented the ‘Irish’ who emigrated to America and Canada; being a separate and distinct set of people – different tribes, as we will discover.

O’Hart: ‘The Scots, who were chiefly Celts of Irish descent, came in great numbers from the tenth to the sixteenth century, and settled in Ulster, mostly in Antrim, Down, and Derry; but, on the Plantation of Ulster with British colonies, in the seventeenth century, the new settlers in that province were chiefly Scotch [Scots Irish], who were a mixture of Celts and Saxons.’

These peoples known as Scots Irish (Ulster Scots) and as Scotch-Irish in America, are a distinct people, whom we will address in a later chapter. Needless to say, they are not descended from the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, Simeon, Levi, Reuben or Gad.

O’Hart: ‘Thus the [first seven] colonies that settled in Ireland were a mixture of Scythians, Gaels, and Phoenicians; but the four last were mostly Teutons, though mixed with Celts; and a compound of all these races, in which Celtic blood is predominant, forms the present population of Ireland.’ 

Song of Inisfail, Irish Melodies, Thomas Moore”

‘They came from a land beyond the sea And now o’er the western main
Set sail, in their good ships, gallantly, From the sunny land of Spain. 

“Oh, where’s the isle we’ve seen in dreams, Our destined home or grave?”
Thus sang they, as by the morning’s beams, They swept the Atlantic wave. 

And lo! where afar o’er ocean shines A spark of radiant green, As though in that deep lay emerald mines, Whose light through the wave was seen.

“Tis Innisfail – ’tis Innisfail!” Rings o’er the echoing sea; While, bending to heaven, the warriors hail That home of the brave and free.

Then turned they unto the Eastern wave, Where now their Day-god’s eye A look of such sunny omen gave As lighted up sea and sky.

Nor frown was seen through sky or sea, Nor tear o’er leaf or sod, When first on their Isle of Destiny Our great forefathers trod.’

After the Flood, William Cooper, 1995 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘… the early Irish chroniclers were most emphatic in their insistence that the Irish were of Scythian stock. And there is good etymological evidence for this. 

The Irish were long referred to as Scots even before some of them migrated to the country that today bears their name, and as Brewer tells us: 

“Scot (is) the same as Scythian in etymology; the root of both is Sct. The Greeks had no c, and would change t into th making the root skth, and by adding a phonetic vowel we get Skuthai (Scythians), and Skodiai (Skoths). The Welsh disliked s at the beginning of a word, and would change it to ys; they would also change c or k to g, and th to d; whence the Welsh root would be Ysgd, and Skuth or Skoth would become ysgod. Once more, the Saxons would cut off the Welsh y, and change the g back again to c, and the d to t, converting the Ysgod to Scot.”

Cooper: ‘It would be no strange thing to find Scythian peoples as far west as Ireland. After all, the land in Asia Minor known of old as Galatia, was populated by a migrating colony of Gallic Celts from whom the country got its name. St Paul wrote his famous epistle to their descendants. Many other examples from history are known of nations seemingly popping up in places where one would normally not expect to find them, so it requires no great stretch of the imagination to accept what the early Irish chroniclers so often insisted upon, namely their descent from the Scythian races. 

Of added interest are certain details that have been handed down to us by Geoffrey of Monmouth. We are told by him how Partholan’s colony consisted of thirty ships. Interestingly, Nennius makes no mention of the number of ships, but does tell us that the colony consisted of 1000 souls, which indicates that he and Geoffrey were working from different sources. 

However, Geoffrey also tells us that the colony had recently been expelled from the Spanish mainland, and moreover that they were called ‘Basclenses’, or Basques. Now, we know that the present-day Basques of northern Spain are of an entirely mysterious origin, and we also know that they speak a language that is quite unrelated to any known Indo-European tongue’ – Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil; and Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran.

‘In which context, it is interesting to note what Professor Mackie has written concerning the language of the early Picts who had more than a passing influence on both the early and later history of the Irish: 

“The Picts certainly used a form of P-Celtic (the mother of Welsh, Cornish and Breton), with traces of Gaulish forms. However, it is clear, from the few scraps of evidence which survive, that the Picts also used another language, probably unrelated to any “Indo-European” tongue and therefore so different from modern European languages as to be incomprehensible to us.”

‘Presumably, this information would not have been available to that allegedly incorrigible forger, Geoffrey of Monmouth, but it is instinctive to compare Mackie’s remarks with a comment by Cusack, when she says: “… those who have maintained the theory of a Gaulish colonisation of Ireland, have been obliged to make Spain the point of embarkation.”

‘The next recorded invasion (or settlement) of Ireland… was led by Nemedius… or Nemedh, and it is recorded that the people of Nemedh were credited with having built certain types of fort as well as clearing the land for a particular method of cultivation. A later outbreak of plague took its toll on the population, the remainder of whom are recorded as having fought off an invasion of Ireland by the Formorians… we know from the chronicles of the early Britons that the British mainland was… settled by Brutus and his people in ca 1104 BC… although Brutus is said to have been the first coloniser of Britain, the chronicles do emphatically state that he had to displace an indigenous race of ‘giants’.

Whether physical giantism is here intended cannot be certainly resolved, as the early British word ‘gawr’ (like the Hebrew gibbor) could mean simply a great warrior as well as a giant man. The Formorians, it seems, were the displaced natives of Britain who were trying to seek a foothold on the Irish mainland only to be repelled by the Nemedians, thereafter having to live, like many other displaced peoples, by scavenging and piracy. 

After the repulsion of the Formorians, the few Nemedian survivors settled further inland, presumably for safety while they consolidated their numbers. They are then recorded as subsequently dividing themselves into three ‘bands’, each with their respective leaders. One of these groups migrated to northern Europe, where they founded a nation known later to the Irish as the Tuatha de Danann [the tribe of Dan].

A second group settled, intriguingly, in the northernmost parts of Britain, apparently the first Pictish settlement [of the tribe of Benjamin] of what is now Scotland. This settlement of Picts from ‘Scythia’ (so states the British record – note etymological derivation given above of Scot from Scythian) into Albany, is recalled in the early British chronicles as having taken place under the Pictish king Soderic. The British chronology seems to have slipped somewhat at this point, but the event is real enough and accurately portrayed [circa 1030 to 1000 BCE]. 

The third group are named as the Firbolgs [the tribe of Reuben], who migrated to Greece and then returned to Ireland which they subsequently divided up into five provinces.

The last colonisation of Ireland is then recorded…

“The fleet of the sons of Milidh came to Ireland at the end of this year, to take it from the Tuatha de Danann, and they fought the battle of Sliabh Mis with them on the third day after landing.”

‘The children of Milidh, known to us as the Milesians, had landed unobserved in the mouth of the river Slaney in what is today the county of Wexford, from where they marched to Tara, the central seat of government. The word Milesian is still used (though with increasing rarity) to denote the Irish people themselves, or things pertaining to Ireland. And of further interest to our enquiry is the fact that the Milesians… arrived (via the Spanish peninsula) from the city of Miletus, whose ruins still stand on the Turkish mainland, and which was finally destroyed by the Persian army in the year 494 BC.

Moreover, with regard to the… often stated Phoenician element of Irish descent, we should… note that the ancient Greeks once held that Phoenicia was founded by one Phoenix, whose brother Cadmus had invented the alphabet. Likewise, the early Irish recalled the time when they lived under a king named… Phenius, ‘who devoted himself especially to the study of languages, and composed an alphabet and the elements of grammar.’ So it is clear… the early Irish chroniclers were passing on an account… of authentic historical events and personages, and of the equally historic descent of their own race from Phoenician and Scythian stock. And on the subject of that descent, Cusack adds yet again to our store of knowledge: 

“As the Milesians were the last of the ancient colonists … only their genealogies, with a few exceptions, have been preserved. The genealogical tree begins, therefore, with the brothers Eber and Eremon, the two surviving leaders of the expedition…

The great southern chieftains, such as the MacCarthys and O’Briens, claim descent from Eber;

the northern families of O’Connor, O’Donnell, and O’Neill, claim Eremon as their head. 

There are also other families claiming descent from Emer, the son of Ir, brother to Eber and Eremon;

as also from their cousin Lugaidh, the son of Ith.

From these four sources the principle Celtic families of Ireland have sprung…”

‘As we see in the genealogy, Eber and Eremon were able to trace their own descent from Gadelas, the father of the Gaels and the Gaelic languages, but just how seriously did the early Irish take the question of pedigree? Were they serious enough to take the trouble to keep accurate records over long periods of time? Once more, Cusack answers the question for us: 

“The Books of Genealogies and Pedigrees form a most important element in Irish pagan history. For social and political reasons, the Irish Celt preserved his genealogical tree with scrupulous precision. The rights of property and the governing power were transmitted with patriarchal exactitude on strict claims of primogeniture, which claims could only be refused under certain conditions defined by law… and in obedience to an ancient law, established long before the introduction of Christianity, all the provincial records, as well as those of the various chieftains, were required to be furnished every third year to the convocation at Tara, where they were compared and corrected.”

The Flag of Ireland

The white in the centre signifies a lasting truce (peace); between the orange – which stands for William of Orange, the Orange Order and Ireland’s Protestant minority – and the green, which represents Irish nationalism, the Irish Catholic and the Irish people.

The beginning of Gad’s ordeal, involving enduring ‘troops’ treading on them as per biblical prophecy was with the Anglo-Norman invasion of Ireland in 1169 CE. Since then, it was an endless cycle of political resistance to English rule and military campaigns to rid the Isle of their oppressors; who’s aim seemed to be to turn the Irish into the English. Most of Ireland gained independence following the Anglo-Irish war from 1919 to 1921, as the Irish Free State in 1922. Achieving full independence as the Republic of Ireland in 1949, with Northern Ireland part of the United Kingdom as a ‘constituent country.’

Irish history can be broken down into periods of a. invasion by England and the Lordship of Ireland from 1171 to 1542; b. the Kingdom of Ireland from 1542 to 1800; c. being conquered by England during 1536 to 1691; d. the period known as the Protestant Ascendancy lasting from 1691 to 1801; until e. the formation of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland when Ireland merged with Britain from 1801 until 1922.

Though the Normans had invaded Britain in 1066, it was a century later when they landed in Ireland. As quoted earlier, in 1169, Anglo-Norman mercenaries set foot in Ireland at the request of Diamait mac Murchada (Dermot MacMurragh), the deposed King of Leinster; who sought their help in regaining his kingship. The Normans achieved this within weeks as well as raiding neighbouring kingdoms. This military intervention was sanctioned by King Henry II of England. In return, Diarmait swore loyalty to Henry, promising land to the Normans and in turn altering the course of Irish history forever. 

During much of the Middle Ages Ireland was ruled as a separate kingdom under the British Crown. Not the whole country, just an eastern portion. The English ‘knew that the best way to defeat the cunning Irish was to suppress the entire country, which would have cost a fortune… or they could just build a big wall around the greater Dublin area… they decided on the less painful latter option and called the walled area The Pale.’ It was not till 1603, with victory over the Irish in Ulster that Britain gained complete control of Ireland. 

True(ish) History of Ireland, Garvan Grant:

“When Elizabeth I ascended to the English throne in 1558, she took a more lenient attitude towards Ireland. She even let the people of Ireland carry on being Catholic, speak their own language and live, which was dead nice of her. In return, all she wanted from the various chieftains who had divided the country up between them was ‘unconditional loyalty’, the swearing of an odd oath and bucket-loads of cash. This suited everyone – until some of the Irish fellas got greedy and started scrapping with their neighbors over bits of land. This led to Elizabeth showing her not so lovely side and coming down quite hard on the Irish. 

Tired of fighting, the English then decided the best way to ‘civilize’ the Irish were to send some nice English, Scottish and Welsh people to live on their lands, so the Irish could see just how brilliant being British was. These ‘Plantations’ might have worked too, except that a lot of the planters weren’t very brilliant – or very nice. They hadn’t signed up for it because they loved the Irish and wanted to make them better people; they came because they were given free land with free peasants (or ‘slaves’) to work on it. It was lovely in theory, but probably not a recipe for success on the ground.” 

The province of Ulster was troublesome, thus land was confiscated from members of the Gaelic nobility of Ireland – who then fled Ulster – and given to Scottish small farmers, so that they remained and did not sell the land back to the native Irish. Thus Scots migrated to Ireland in large numbers under the government sanctioned Plantation of Ulster and its planned process of colonisation during the reign of James I. The success of this policy was the foundation of the problems Northern Ireland faced until 1998 and in reality till this day. Cromwell after the English Civil War was short of cash to pay his troops, so he confiscated eighty percent of the land for his troops in lieu of money. The dispossessed landowners were offered poor quality land in Connaught in exchange. 

Grant: “Until the seventeenth century war in Ireland had been mainly about unimportant things such as land, money, and power, but after the Reformation and Counter-Reformation, it became more about good, old-fashioned religion. How God felt about this change was anyone’s guess. In 1649, when the latest war in England ended and Charles I lost his head and couldn’t find it anywhere, the English sent over a lovely chap by the name of Oliver Cromwell. He was only in Ireland for nine months but managed to get in more violence than many other English people had done in decades. His theory of how to win a war – and it has yet to be proved wrong – was to kill everybody. He and his army – they were originally going to call it the New ‘Slaughter Everybody’ Army but eventually decided on the much catchier New Model Army – basically attacked anyone they met who wasn’t one of their soldiers.” 

The British attempt to solve the ‘Irish Problem’ by creating the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland in 1801, was a solution that pleased nobody in Ireland; for the protestant ruling class did not want to lose their independence and the Catholics felt betrayed when George III refused to grant Catholic emancipation.

Within a United Kingdom, Ireland started to struggle for reform. O’Connell and his Catholic Association founded in 1823 led the struggle for Catholic emancipation. The Potato Famine in the years 1845 to 1852 caused enormous upheavals as the population of Ireland fell from nine Million to three million through famine and emigration. No doubt, a London government would not have let this tragedy happen in mainland Britain.

The Easter Rising of 1916 was put down quickly by Westminster. Crass mishandling by the British resulted in many of the leaders of the Easter Rising being shot by firing squad, with the extremists acquiring the status of martyrs. In the 1918 election, seventy-three of the one hundred and six Irish seats went to Sinn Fein. They refused to go to Westminster and set up a provisional government in Ireland. Three years of bitter guerrilla warfare with atrocities on both sides ensued; before a truce was finally signed in 1921. The ‘final solution of the Irish Problem’ was partition. The Irish stalemate continues: Northern Protestants feel they have a right to determine their own future democratically on the basis of being in the majority. Northern Catholics feel they have the right to be part of a united Ireland. 

There are a number of flags associated with Northern Ireland and the larger province of Ulster, comprising nine counties. The only official flag is the Union Flag of the United Kingdom. The Ulster Banner (Red Hand Flag, Ulster Flag) used officially by the government, from 1953 until the parliament was abolished in 1973 – first receiving a royal warrant for use in 1924 – has no sanctioned status since then, though some loyalists, unionists and sports team have adopted it. It is not to be confused with the similar flag with a yellow background, which is the provincial flag of Ulster (below). 

The Saint Patrick’s Saltire (below) represents Northern Ireland indirectly in the Union Flag. It is flown during St Patrick’s Day parades in Northern Ireland and some northern Irish royal events.

The Republic of Ireland is the 26th largest economy in the world with a GDP of $598 billion in 2025.

‘The following export product groups represent the highest dollar value in Irish global shipments during 2024.

  1. Pharmaceuticals: US$89.7 billion
  2. Organic chemicals: $46.3 billion
  3. Optical, technical, medical apparatus: $21.1 billion
  4. Electrical machinery, equipment: $14.4 billion
  5. Perfumes, cosmetics: $12.2 billion
  6. Machinery including computers: $11 billion
  7. Aircraft, spacecraft: $6.6 billion
  8. Other chemical goods: $4.7 billion
  9. Dairy, eggs, honey: $4.6 billion
  10. Meat: $4.2 billion

Ireland’s top 10 export product categories generated 89.3% of the overall value of total Irish shipments. Electrical machinery and equipment [represented] the fastest grower among the top 10 export categories, up by 37.1% from 2023 to 2024.’

The term Ulster Scots is used for those peoples residing in Northern Ireland with a Scottish connection, while those who emigrated to North America are known as the Scotch-Irish. We will learn that the peoples who departed from Ulster for America were not descended from the tribe of Reuben – nor are the Ulster Scots who remain in Northern Ireland. Their ancestors were mostly Protestant Presbyterian Scottish colonists originating from principally Galloway and then Lanarkshire, Renfrewshire, Ayrshire, the Scottish Borders and parts of Northern England (which were once part of Scotland and incorporated into England), which bordered Scotland. A minority came from further north in the Lowlands or from the Highlands. 

The Scots Irish emigrated onwards from Ireland in considerable numbers to what is now the United States, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa. It was just a few generations after arriving in Northern Ireland that sizeable numbers of Scots Irish emigrated to Great Britain’s North American colonies. Between 1717 and 1775, an estimated two hundred thousand migrated to the United States. Scots Irish also travelled to Britain’s acquisition of New France, becoming Scotch-Irish Canadians. 

In the United States 2000 Census, ‘4.3 million Americans (1.5% of the population of the United States) claimed Scotch-Irish ancestry. Author and former United States Senator Jim Webb suggests that the true number of people with some Scots-Irish heritage in the United States is [more likely over 27 million people;] possibly because contemporary Americans with some Scotch-Irish heritage may regard themselves as either Irish, Scottish, or simply American instead.’

This is an important point as these Scots Irish are the same as the Ulster Scots remaining in Northern Ireland. They are not the same as Americans and Canadians of simply standard Scottish and Irish stock, or even from English, Welsh and German descent. 

Not only does Scotland, Northern Ireland and Wales possess a very different genetic make-up from each other, they are also different – in the main – from the rest of England. Proving that the four constituent nations comprising the United Kingdom are four distinct and separate peoples – England from Judah; Scotland from Benjamin; Wales from Simeon; and Northern Ireland predominantly from Reuben.

The population of the Republic of Ireland is 5,312,460 people and comparable with Scotland. Yet it remained considerably smaller for decades at approximately 3.5 million, until experiencing accelerated growth from the year 2000. The population of Northern Ireland grows slowly and is approximately 1,910,500 people – where Reuben’s people are few. Its composition will be discussed in a later chapter. While Wales has 3,307,856 people; also exhibiting slow growth. Simeon shares a larger territory with Judah – within the Kingdom of England – in proportion to its population size.

Tests reveal that the Welsh carry the most DNA of the original settlers in the British Isles. Or in other words, the Welsh have the most undiluted DNA in the British Isles, reflecting their status as one of the first Israelite tribes to permanently settle in Britain. 

This is underscored by three reasons. First, as we learned from the two census records of the Israelites during their forty year sojourn; the vast majority of Simeon departed and struck out on their own. Second, we also know that even if they spent time in Ireland very early on, the tribe of Simeon were primarily based in Britain. Only the tribe pf Dan shared the island with them, for Benjamin arrived later and Reuben and Gad remained in Ireland. Third, due to its westerly location and mountainous landscape, few invaders including even the Romans, Saxons and Vikings ventured into Welsh lands.

An article described the Welsh as “the true pure Britons, according to the research that has produced the first genetic map of the UK. Scientists were able to trace their DNA back to the first tribes that settled in the British Isles… This means the DNA of people living there has not experienced the influx of ‘foreign’ genes like other parts of Britain. The research found that there is no single ‘Celtic’ genetic group.”

The Scottish, Welsh and Northern Irish really are all different tribes and definitely not from the same one. The term Celtic, is clearly a cultural and historical time frame reference and only broadly an ethnic one. 

The research confirmed that the people of Orkney are the most distinct, “a result of 600 years of Norwegian rule” and “the Welsh are the next most distinct. But even within Wales there are two distinct tribes, with those in the north and south of the principality less similar genetically than the Scots are to the inhabitants of Kent.” This is and isn’t a surprise, as Scotland and Kent share the same father Jacob, yet different mothers. Rachel for Scotland and Leah for Kent.

If the southern Welsh have the same mother as Judah of England, that is Leah because they are Simeon, then north Wales must have a different mother. This would lend itself to the northern Welsh possibly having one of the Handmaids as their mother. Or it could be explained by Simeon’s other wife (of Canaanite extraction) – Genesis 46:10. We will return to this conundrum.* 

Khazaria, Welsh, Kevin Alan Brook – emphasis & bold mine:

‘Bryan Sykes, professor of human genetics at the University of Oxford and founder of Oxford Ancestors, showed that people from North Wales and Mid-Wales are more genetically interlinked with each other than either are with people from South Wales. Y-DNA haplogroups carried by members of “The Wales Cymru DNA Project” include [E1b1b] (E-L117)… (E-V13)… (E-M34), G1a1a1, G2a1, I1 (I-M253), [I2a1]… (I-M223, I-P37, etc.), J1, J2, R1a1a (R-M512, R-M198, R-M173, R-Z280), R1b1a (R-M269, R-M173, R-L21), and… (R-P312), among others.

The SNP subclade Z138+ (also known as Z139+) of the Y-DNA haplogroup I1 is found at low frequencies in Germanic-speaking populations including England and Wales, but also in Portugal, southern Italy, and Romania. STR (short tandem repeats) analysis reveals a western subgroup of I1 where GATA-H4 ≥ 11 that’s most common in Wales that exists at lower frequencies in English and other European populations.’

Y Chromosome Evidence for Anglo-Saxon Mass Migration, Molecular Biology and Evolution, multiple authors, 2002, pages 1008-1021:

‘They studied English, Welsh, Norwegian, and Frisian men and genetically compared them to each other. Samples included males from 2 towns in North Wales (Abergele^ and Llangefni) and 5 towns in England as far east as North Walsham in East Anglia. The sampled men from Central English towns genetically resembled each other closely, in contrast to the North Welsh men who “differed significantly both from each other and from the Central English towns.” They found common Germanic roots of the English and Frisian males in the study, confirming that the Anglo-Saxons (but not the Welsh) are largely descended from people not indigenous to the British Isles. Excerpts from the article:

“Our results indicate the presence of a strong genetic barrier between Central England and North Wales and the virtual absence of a barrier between Central England and Friesland… The best explanation for our findings is that the Anglo-Saxon cultural transition in Central England coincided with a mass immigration from the continent. Such an event would simultaneously explain both the high Central English-Frisian affinity and the low Central English-North Welsh affinity…

Anglo-Saxon settlements and culture appeared throughout England but, importantly, did not extend into North Wales, where many of the original Celtic Britons living in England are thought to have fled…”

‘Extraordinary’ genetic make-up of north east Wales men, BBC News, July 19, 2011: 

‘Dr. Andy Grierson of the University of Sheffield comments on the finding of E1b1b1 in a large percentage (the article states approximately 30 percent) of men from northeast Wales (the town of Abergele^). 

(Most of the men specifically carry E1b1b1a2, also known as E-V13). This is found in a much higher frequency than populations in the rest of the United Kingdom, which average 1 percent [see map above]. The sample size was 500 people. Grierson said, 

“This type of genetic makeup is usually found in the eastern Mediterranean which made us think that there might have been strong connections between north east Wales and this part of Europe somewhere in the past. But this appears not to be the case, so we’re still looking to find out why it’s happened and what it reveals about the history of the region.”

Whatever the reason, the presence of such a high percentage of Haplogroup E1b1b, indicates admixture with an African line of male descent in the past – whether it be Berber as in North African, or Black as in sub-Saharan African – with the resulting mutation of V13 found only in Europeans.

Recall in Genesis 46:10 that Simeon had six sons and his youngest son Shaul, was born to a Canaanite woman. While this doesn’t explain the Y-DNA Haplogroup directly, it may be linked if this branch of Simeon maintained a proclivity to marry Canaanites – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

Khazaria: ‘The fine-scale genetic structure of the British population, Nature 519, multiple authors, 2015, pages 309-314: Welsh form part of this intensive evaluation of autosomal DNA. Excerpts from the Abstract:

“… We use haplotype-based statistical methods to analyse genome-wide single nucleotide polymorphism (SNP) data from a carefully chosen geographically diverse sample of 2,039 individuals from the United Kingdom… The regional genetic differentiation and differing patterns of shared ancestry with 6,209 individuals from across Europe carry clear signals of historical demographic events… in non-Saxon parts of the United Kingdom, there exist genetically differentiated subgroups rather than a general ‘Celtic’ population.”

Welsh people could be most ancient in UK, DNA suggests, BBC News, June 19, 2012:

‘This is another article about Professor Donnelly’s team’s research. Excerpts from the article:

“… DNA samples were analysed at about 500,000 different points. After comparing statistics, a map was compiled which showed Wales and Cornwall stood out. Prof Donnelly said:

‘People from Wales are genetically relatively distinct, they look different genetically from much of the rest of mainland Britain, and actually people in north Wales look relatively distinct from people in south Wales.’

While there were traces of migrant groups across the UK, there were fewer in Wales and Cornwall. He said people* from south and north Wales genetically have ‘fairly large similarities with the ancestry of people from Ireland on the one hand and France [Moab and Ammon] on the other…’ He said it was possible that people came over from Ireland to north Wales because it was the closest point, and the same for people coming to south Wales from the continent, as it was nearer. However he added: ‘We don’t really have the historical evidence about what those genetic inputs were…’

Because of its westerly position and mountainous nature, Anglo-Saxons who moved into central and eastern England after the Romans left did not come that far west, and neither did the Vikings who arrived in around 900AD… The mountains were also the reason why (Welsh) DNA may have remained relatively unchanged, as people would have found it harder to get from north to south Wales or into England compared with people trying to move across the flatter southern English counties, making them more likely to marry locally and conserve more ancient DNA… ”

DNA links Welsh men to Scotland, Helen McArdle, Herald Scotland, November 24, 2014: 

‘The team of Alistair Moffat of CymruDNAWales and Scotland’s DNA discovered that 1 percent of Welsh males carry a Y chromosome variety that descends from ancient Picts from Scotland and is related to the modern Scottish variety of this lineage. Excerpts from the article:

“Some 10 per cent of all Scottish men belong to this ‘Pictish’ lineage compared to just 0.8 per cent of Englishmen. It is particularly concentrated in Perthshire, Fife, Angus and Grampian, regions of Scotland with known Pictish heritage. The discovery of shared ancestral ties between men in Scotland and Wales is at the centre of a new theory that this one per cent of Welsh men are direct descendents* of a small band of ancient Scottish aristocrats, who fled the Old Welsh-speaking kingdom of Strathclyde in the ninth century to escape a Viking invasion. They are thought to have headed south, by sea, to find refuge in north Wales after the Viking kings Ivar and Olaf led their dragonships up the Clyde in 870, laying siege to the fortress on Dumbarton Rock and eventually capturing Artgul, the king of Strathclyde.”

DNA survey reveals 25% of Welsh men directly descended from ancient kings and warlords, Nathan Bevan, Wales Online, December 18, 2014: 

‘Alistair Moffat of CymruDNAWales is interviewed as saying 25 percent of Welsh men whose grandparents were all Welsh inherited their Y chromosomes from about 20 medieval Welsh royals, nobles, and warlords who had many descendants. Moffat also spoke about what the team learned so far about the earliest immigrants to Wales, thousands of years ago. He said, 

“We all suspected that Wales was a Celtic country but no-one was prepared for just how much – the classic Celtic Y chromosome marker R1b S145 [L21] being carried by a whopping 45% of Welsh men, as opposed to just 15% over on the other side of Offa’s Dyke. We have always known that Wales [Simeon] is different from England [Judah], but now here is a statistic that shows there is no question about it.” 

In the previous chapter we discussed the defining marker paternal Y-DNA Haplogroup for the descendants of Abraham being R1b-U106 (S21). It is prevalent in England, as well as the downstream sub-clade U198. In Wales, it is R1b-L21 (M529) which is predominant. M529 is a defining marker R1b Haplogroup in Ireland and the British Celtic nations. R1b-S116 (P312) derives from L11 (which is downstream from M269) as does U106, with L21 deriving from R1b-S116.

As intimated previously, this writer remains unconvinced in the exact thread of the R1b genetic tree at its tail end – that is, its most recent mutations (see above). This is not the chapter to elaborate on this contention, though at some point it is hoped it can be addressed more fully, with input from geneticists welcome. 

Briefly, the Atlantic Celtic M529 would seem logically to be either adjacent to the Proto-Germanic U106 (beneath L11) or even deriving from U106. Similarly, the Italo-Gaulish U152 would seem better placed deriving from L11 directly and located between the Proto-Germanic U106 and (the Ibero-Atlantic DF27 stemming from) P312.

While it is not a surprise that Simeon and Judah are different; as blood brothers their different R1b Y-DNA Haplogroup mutations is puzzling. This extends to the Scots and Irish, not just for the Welsh, as all share the same father. The Scots and Irish have different mothers – Rachel and Zilpah respectively – yet Reuben-Northern Ireland, Simeon-Wales and Judah-England all have the same mother in Leah. Why these five sons don’t share the same R1b mutation; or why the three sons from Leah at least do not; and why the four Celtic sons with different mothers do and the Saxon son doesn’t, will have to remain an enigma for the time being.

(A further thought to this question after time of writing, is the idea that Y-DNA Haplogroups can be affected by geography and chronology. Though this seems an unrealistic proposition, surely.)

Khazaria: ‘The Welsh television presenter Angharad Mair had her DNA tested by CymruDNAWales [in 2015]. Upon examining her mitochrodrial DNA, they found that her maternal lineage came from the Levant region (eastern Mediterranean) thousands of years ago. Excerpts:

“… These particular mitochrodrial DNA markers… appear with very high frequency in Wales – at around 11%… However, they are most commonly found among Ashkenazi Jews of Europe, where a third of all maternal bloodlines are Levantine… ‘I was very excited to discover that I had Jewish ancestry – which might’ve only developed in the last two centuries…’

This interesting revelation hints at a link between Edom and Simeon in the past. The Bible reveals when this may have occurred in one instance. 1 Chronicles 4:42-43, ESV: ‘And some of them, five hundred men of the Simeonites, went to Mount Seir…  And they defeated the remnant of the Amalekites who had escaped, and they have lived there to this day.’

Khazaria, Irish, Kevin Alan Brook – emphasis & bold mine:

‘The “Celtic” Irish people of the emerald isle of Ireland are closely related to the Scottish people of nearby Scotland, and Irish and the partly Frisian-Anglo-Saxon English people from England are also significantly related. This shows the limitations of assuming we know everything about somebody’s ancestry merely based on what language their ethnic group traditionally spoke (in this case, Irish Gaelic versus English). Also, some Irish people moved to Iceland and are thus partly related to modern Icelanders.

R1b, which originated in western Europe, is the most common Y-DNA haplogroup among Irish men, at a frequency of about 81.5%.

I1 is the second most common with 6%, followed by [I2a2] at 5% [I1 and I2 older mutations related to though predating R1b (and R1a)],

R1a at 2.5% [Eastern European origin through admixture, Shem], and E1b1b at 2% [North African origin… Canaan].

G2a is found in only about 1% [Caucasus… Shem]. Also rare are [I2a1] (1%) [Southeastern European… Shem] and J2 (1%) [Southwest Asian… Ham].

According to The ALlele FREquency Database, 8.4% of the 226 Irish people studied carry at least one T allele in the R151C (rs1805007) gene where TT usually causes red hair. That isn’t the only red hair allele that Irish people sometimes carry. Between 4-6% of 23andMe’s Irish customers carry the T red hair allele on the R160W (rs1805008, Arg160Trp) gene, while 4-6% of their Irish customers carry the C red hair allele on the D294H (i3002507) gene… Irish people carry red-hair gene variants including Arg151Cys, Arg160Trp, and Asp294His. There are also correlations between these and light skin.

The Irish DNA Atlas: Revealing Fine-Scale Population Structure and History within Ireland, multiple authors, Scientific Reports 7, December 8, 2017, article number 17199:

‘The “Irish DNA Atlas” project is run by the Genealogical Society of Ireland, the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, and the University of Leicester. They sought people whose 8 great-grandparents were all born in Irish towns within 30 kilometers of each other. This major autosomal DNA study includes 194 Irish people who told 4 generations of their ancestry and linked their ancestors to specific regions within Ireland. They were compared to 2,039 people from the “Peoples of the British Isles” (PoBI) dataset, to 6,760 people from throughout Europe, and to two ancient Irish individuals.

The scientists managed to divide the Irish population into “10 distinct geographically stratified genetic clusters; seven of ‘Gaelic’ Irish ancestry [Ireland], and three of shared Irish-British ancestry [Northern Ireland].”

They also “demonstrate high levels of North-West French-like and West Norwegian-like ancestry within Ireland.” It has long been known that Norse (Viking) people settled in Ireland during the Middle Ages so this makes sense. They did not, however, interpret the French-like DNA to be a signal of medieval Norman French ancestry since people in northwestern France are related to other Celtic peoples.

They also detected some Scottish ancestry that came into Ulster in northern Ireland in the 16th-17th centuries. This again conforms to what we know about the religious and ethnic divide between the substantially Protestant and British communities of Northern Ireland [Reuben] and the traditionally Catholic Republic of Ireland [Gad].’

The genetic landscape of Scotland and the Isles, multiple authors, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, September 3, 2019:

‘Irish people were among those who participated in this autosomal DNA study of 2,544 people. The Irish people from County Donegal in northwestern Ireland are shown to represent “the most genetically isolated region of Ireland observed to date. This isolation shows little evidence of the migrations that have impacted the rest of Ulster.”

Using admixture analysis, the researchers concluded that “Norwegian (as well as Danish/Swedish) ancestry is also markedly low in Ireland (average 7%) compared with previous estimates”. It is no surprise that the researchers determined that Irish, Welsh, and Scottish people inherited a majority of their ancestry from the ancient “Celts”.

This is answered by the simple fact that the Viking element are contributions from two separate sons of Jacob – not from the descendants of Abraham and Keturah – two different and distinct tribes of whom then departed from Ireland (and Britain)** to migrate to lands in the New World – Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes. 

Khazaria: ‘… researchers studied the Y-DNA of Irish men with surnames considered to be of Norse origin. They examined both unique event polymorphisms and short tandem repeat (STR) markers. They found that these Irish men actually didn’t usually have paternal roots from Scandinavia, nor do Irish men in the general population of modern Ireland… “the findings are consistent with a relatively small number of Norse settlers (and [descendants]) migrating to Ireland during the Viking period (ca. AD 800-1200) suggesting that Norse colonial settlements might have been largely composed of indigenous** Irish…”

Those peoples who have remained** in Scotland and Ireland are the tribes of Benjamin and Gad respectively, with principally Reuben in Northern Ireland.

Insular Celtic population structure and genomic footprints of migratiuon, PLoS Genetics, January 25, 2018:

‘…structural clustering for the autosomal DNA of 1,035 Irish individuals. The authors found 23 Irish clusters. The abstract says that these clusters “segregate with geographical provenance.” Excerpts from the Abstract:

“… Cluster diversity is pronounced in the west of Ireland but reduced in the east where older structure has been eroded by historical migrations. Accordingly, when populations from the neighbouring island of Britain are included, a west-east cline of Celtic-British ancestry is revealed along with a particularly striking correlation between haplotypes and geography across both islands. A strong relationship is revealed between subsets of Northern Irish and Scottish populations, where discordant genetic and geographic affinities reflect major migrations in recent centuries.

Additionally, Irish genetic proximity of all Scottish samples likely reflects older strata of communication across the narrowest inter-island crossing. Using GLOBETROTTER we detected Irish admixture signals from Britain and Europe and estimated dates for events consistent with the historical migrations of the Norse-Vikings, the Anglo-Normans and the British Plantations. The influence of the former is greater than previously estimated from Y chromosome haplotypes…”

A Y-Chromosome Signature of Hegemony in Gaelic Ireland, multiple authors, American Journal of Human Genetics 78, February 2006, pages 334-338:

‘The researchers used 17-marker simple tandem repeat (STR) analysis on the Y chromosomes of samples obtained from Irish men. They discovered that 16.9% of men from northwestern Ireland, and 8.2% of men from Ireland as a whole, descend from a single male ancestor from early-medieval times from the family dynasty of the Uí Néill, since the haplotype is often found in people holding surnames associated with this dynasty. Their abstract calls this a “modal haplotype”.

Population structure and genome-wide patterns of variation in Ireland and Britain, multiple authors, European Journal of Human Genetics 18, 2010, pages 1248-1254:

‘The researchers studied the genetics of 3,654 including people from Ireland, the United Kingdom (including Aberdeen, Scotland), Sweden, Portugal, Bulgaria, and the American state of Utah (whose people are largely of English descent). Haplotype diversity was found to be lower in Ireland and Scotland than in southern Europe.

Also, Irish people have higher levels of linkage disequilibrium and homozygosity compared to other Europeans. The results showed that the population of Ireland has been relatively isolated throughout the millennia. The article notes that Scottish people are “intermediate between the Irish and English cohorts” in principal component analysis. British and Irish people are predominantly “Northwestern” European in origin but also partly “Scandinavian” (more so for English people than Irish people) and have relatively small amounts of “Iberian” and “Balkan” ancestry.

Admixture results based on the Dodecad Ancestry Project showed, at K=11, that Irish are mostly “Northwest European” (as we’d expect), also partly “Northeast European” and “Basque”, with a small slice of “Sardinian”, and a little bit of “West Asian”.

The Irish are very similar to British, which is also shown by their clustering together in two main groups.’

Genome-Wide Association Studies of Quantitatively Measured Skin, Hair, and Eye Pigmentaion in Four European Populations, multiple authors, PLoS ONE 7, October 31, 2012): 

‘As expected, Irish people were found to have overall lighter skin pigmentation than continental Europeans. The article also confirmed that, on average, the hair colors of Irish and Polish people (northern Europeans) are lighter than Italian and Portuguese people (southern Europeans). Within Ireland, Irish females have a pronounced tendency toward lighter hair than Irish males; a sexual dimorphism of this magnitude wasn’t detected in the Poles. Northern Europeans also have, on average, lighter eyes than southern Europeans. Furthermore, both Irish males and females tend to have lighter eyes than even Poles do.

DNA blueprint of the Irish revealed, Damian Corless, Irish Independent, September 11, 2010 – emphasis mine:

‘This article is based on research by Brendan Loftus of University College Dublin, whose “research team… mapped the complete genetic code of an Irish person for the first time.” Researchers hope that analysis of the Irish genome will help to explain why Irish people are susceptible to particular disorders and try to find preventative measures and cures for those disorders. Excerpts from the article:

‘… Ireland’s geography has had a huge part to play in shaping the nature of our society and our closest family ties. According to Loftus: “The geographic isolation of Ireland over generations would affect the size of the gene pool by limiting the type and number of potential mating partners.” Major genetic surveys of Ireland and Britain have established that the gene pool of both islands is amongst the least diluted in Europe. The genetic evidence shows that three quarters of the ancestors of the Irish and British people were the pioneering settlers…’

So much for the widely held, propagandised belief that the British and especially the English are a mongrelised, hybrid people.

Corless: ‘The inescapable upshot of this is that the Irish are not Celts, any more than the English are Anglo-Saxons. In fact, both the Irish and the British are Basques, with the Irish significantly more Basque than our neighbours across the pond, who’ve absorbed more migrations from Europe over the centuries. The dilution rate for Ireland is estimated at a tiny 12%, against 20% for Wales and Cornwall, 30% for Scotland and 33% for England… 

Ancient Irish legends say that there were six invasions or migrations from the south many generations before the Celts arrived around 300BC. The evidence suggests that the Celtic language, fashions and technologies which are supposed to define our Irish heritage, were acquired as cultural accessories… The Irish and Basques share by far the highest incidence of the R1b gene in Europe, which has a frequency of over 90% in Basque country and almost 100% along parts of Ireland’s western seaboard. 

If further proof were needed, there’s the physical fact that the Basques are distinguished by a very high incidence of fair (and some reddish) hair, pale skin, blue eyes, and, apparently, sticky-out ears. Sound like anyone you know?’ – Refer Chapter XXVI The French & Swiss: Moab, Ammon & Haran.

Recall from the previous chapter, how Ireland, Scotland, Wales and north western England are dominated by R1b-L21, which is also located in north western France (Brittany), the North coast of Spain (Basque) and western Norway, a residue from the slave trade. This lineage is often associated with the historic Celts, as the Iberian and Gaulish regions where it was once predominant have had a significant Celtic language presence into the modern period, as well as relating to a Celtic cultural identity. R1b-L21 was also present among Celtic Britons in eastern England prior to the Saxon and Viking invasions, as well as allegedly from Roman soldiers stationed in ancient York.

English, Irish, Scots: They’re All One, Genes Suggest, Nicholas Wade, The New York Times, March 5, 2007:

‘Geneticist Stephen Oppenheimer of the University of Oxford used genetic evidence to disprove the traditional historical narrative that the Irish people are mainly Celts and that they’re very distinct from Englishmen. Oppenheimer suggested, rather, that most of the ancestors of Irish, Scottish, Welsh, and English [that is early English, known as Britons and hence related to the Welsh] peoples came from Spain and that their original language was related to Basque. Excerpts:

“… In Dr. Oppenheimer’s reconstruction of events, the principal ancestors of today’s British [Cymry and the Picts, but does not include the Jutes and Normans] and Irish populations arrived from Spain… speaking a language related to Basque… Although the Celtic immigrants may have been few in number, they spread their farming techniques and their language throughout Ireland and the western coast of Britain. 

Later immigrants arrived from northern Europe [who] had more influence on the eastern and southern coasts. They too spread their language, a branch of German… As for subsequent invaders, Ireland received the fewest; the invaders’ DNA makes up about 12 percent of the Irish gene pool, Dr. Oppenheimer estimates, but it accounts for 20 percent of the gene pool in Wales, 30 percent in Scotland, and about one-third in eastern and southern England…”

In the previous section (Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes), we looked at the top mtDNA Haplogroups for England and Scotland and compared them with near family: the Flemish of Belgium, the Dutch of the Netherlands, the Germans and the French. That is: the descendants from Sheba, Midian, Ishmael and Lot. The comparison of the top five to ten mtDNA Haplogroups showed that England and Scotland are more closely aligned as expected with regard to frequency similarity. 

It was Germany, which mirrored their sequence most closely, followed by France and the Flemish, with the Netherlands the least similar of the six close family members composed from Judah, Benjamin, Ishmael, Moab and Ammon, Sheba and Midian. 

From an autosomal DNA perspective a slightly different picture was portrayed, where the English and Scottish were most closely related to the Dutch and Germans and then Belgium and France, not withstanding Scandinavia.

England: H [44.7%] – J [11.5%] – U5 [9.1%] – K [7.8%] – 

T2 [6.2%] – I [4%] – HV0+V [3.2%] – U [2.7]

Scotland: H [44%] – J [12.7%] – U5 [8.1%] – K [6.9%] – 

T2 [5.9%] – HV0+V [3%] U4 [2.8%] – X [2.5%] 

Wales: H [59.8%] – J [15.3%] – K [7.6%] – U5 [4.4%] – 

HV0+V [4.3%] – I [3.3%] – T1 [2.2%] – T2 [1.1%] – X [1.1%] 

Ireland: H [44.1%] – K [12%] – J [10.7%] – U5 [8.4%] – 

HV0+V [5.7%] – T2 [5.4%] – I [3%] – W [2.3%]

England:  H – J – U5 – K – T2 

Scotland:  H – J – U5 – K – T2 

Wales:       H – J – K – U5 – HV0+V 

Ireland:     H – K – J – U5 – HV0+V 

Adding Ireland, which includes Northern Ireland, with Wales reveals a similarity of sequence which pairs them together rather than with either England or Scotland. The predominant maternal Haplogroups overall for England, Scotland, France, the Flemish, Dutch and Germans are H, J, U5, K and T2. For both Ireland and Wales, Haplogroup T2 is edged into sixth by Haplogroup HV0+V.

Noticeable is the fact that both Ireland and Wales who have been isolated compared with England and Scotland, have very low levels of T2 (and T1). Haplogroup mtDNA T is a relatively recent mutation compared with say H or even J and U. Ireland also stands out in having a high level of Haplogroup K, like the Dutch and Flemish. Haplogroup K is also found in very high levels amongst the Ashkenazi Jews.

Specific sub-clades for the most common and widespread Haplogroup H found in Ireland, include: H1i, H2a5, H3i, H14a, H17b, H24, H26a, H27a, H39, H44, H45b, H46, H47, H48, H53, H59 and H76.

                           H       HV0+V      J          K         T2      U4       U5        T1

France             44            5             8          9           6         3          8          2

Ireland            44            6            11        12           5          1          8          1

Scotland          44            3           13          7           6         3          8          2

England           45            3           12          8          6          2          9          2

Netherlands   45            8            11        10         12         7          8          3     

Germany         45            4             9          7           8         3          9          3

Norway            46            4           11          5           8          3        11          2

Sweden            46            5             8         6           4          3        12          3

Denmark         47            4           13          9           6          2         6          2

Flanders          47            3             6        12           9         3          3          2

Sephardim      56            9             5          8

Wales               60           4            15          8           1                     4          2

The addition of Ireland and Wales with their near and extended family members is highly revealing. When we study the percentages of the most frequent mtDNA Haplogroups more closely, we observe the Irish have as close an affinity with their French cousins, as their half-brothers England and Scotland on the maternal side. 

The Welsh Haplogroups prove categorically that they are the most ancient of Britons and have the least maternal dilution in the British Isles as all the studies have shown. 

The Welsh mtDNA Haplogroup snap shot is a great glimpse into the distant past for what probably all the other nations on the table may have once looked like with a very high majority percentage of H and then perhaps possessing J, U, K and T building from 5% or less of their total mtDNA inheritance as the centuries passed. Other older Haplogroups possibly additions in the gene pool from admixture and inter-marriage. It is the Welsh similarity with the Sephardim from Esau which also stands out.

Ireland shares percentage similarity with England and Scotland in the maternal Haplogroups H, J, U5 and T2. Wales shares similarity with England and Scotland in Haplogroups J and K and not much with the Irish, except possibly Haplogroup J. What has to be accounted for is that Ireland’s Haplogroups are for both countries. Separating Ireland and Northern Ireland would perhaps provide a different picture.

The table below is a continuation of the table of nations descended from Shem studied to date, with the addition of Jacob’s sons, Simeon and Gad (Reuben).

Colour code: Green = Nahor and Haran; Blue = Keturah and Ishmael; Yellow = Esau; Red = Jacob.

                            H       J      T2      K      HV        U5    HV0+V

Wales                60    15        1        8                      4            4

Sephardim       56      5                  8         8                         9

Switzerland      48     12      9        5       0.4          7            5

Bel-Lux             47       6       9      12      0.7           3            3

Denmark          47      13      6        9                       6            4

Norway             46      11      8        5      0.2          11            4

Sweden             46       8      4        6      0.5          12            5

Netherlands     45     11      12      10                      8            8

Germany           45      9       8        7     0.5            9            4

Austria              45      9       8        9     0.8            9            2

England            45    13       6         8                      9            3

Scotland           44    13       6         7     0.2            8            3

Ireland              44    11       5        12        1            8            6

France               44     8       6         9         3           8            5

Brazil                 44     11                            2                         11

Portugal            44      7       6        6      0.1           7             5

Spain                 44      7       6        6      0.7           8            8

Poland               44     8       7         4         1          10            5

Russia               41      8        7        4          2         10            4

Greece               41     10       7        5          3           5         1.8

Italy                  40      8        8       8           3           5            3

Ukraine            39      8        8        5          4         10            4

Iceland             38    14      10      10          4           8            2

Romania          37     11        5        8          2           7            4

Finland            36      6        2        5                      21            7

Turkey              31      9        4        6          5           3         0.7

Ashkenazim    23      7        5      32          5           2            4

Iran                   17     14       5         7          7           3         0.6

Adding Ireland and Wales to our growing table of European nations is revealing. The Sephardim who have recently bookended the western side of the mtDNA Haplogroups are now replaced by the Welsh. It is an extreme westerly position as akin to Iran who bookend the eastern end of the table with fascinatingly, the Ashkenazim. 

Discussed previously, a pattern has consistently emerged showing the percentage levels of the main European mt-DNA Haplogroup H, generally increasing as one heads west across Europe. The addition of three more of Jacob’s sons, Gad (Reuben) and Simeon, places Ireland next to Scotland. Again, the combined Haplogroups for Ireland mean the connection between Northern Ireland and Scotland influences the figures, for it would be Northern Ireland which would sit nearer to Scotland. We will explore the Northern Irish and Scottish connection further in a later chapter.

Thus, Ireland unlike Wales joins Scotland and England in going against the pattern of increasing levels of Haplogroup H as one heads westwards. Wales replaces the Sephardim as the highest carriers of Haplogroup H with 60%. The Welsh also replace England, Scotland, Denmark, Iceland and Iran with the highest frequency of Haplogroup J at 15%. Finland still possesses the highest level of U5 at 21%, while the Ashkenazim exhibit the highest level of K at 32%. The highest carriers of T2 are the Netherlands with 12%.

Regarding Y-DNA Haplogroup R1b: Haplogroup R-M269 is the sub-clade of human Y-chromosome Haplogroup R1b which is defined by the SNP marker M269. According to ISOGG 2020 it is phylogenetically classified as R1b1a1b (now R1b1a1a2). R-M269 is the most common European Haplogroup in the genetic composition of mainly Western Europe; increasing in frequency from an east to west gradient. For instance in Poland, it is found in 22.7% of the male population, compared to Wales at 92.3%. It is carried by over 110 million European men. 

Scientists propose that the age of the M269 mutation is somewhere between 4,000 to 10,000 years ago. This time frame is plausible and neatly fits with the birth of Peleg and hence the beginning of the R1b mutation, circa 7727 BCE, according to an unconventional chronology. The most recently significant R1b mutations originated with Abraham and his descendants beginning with his birth in 1977 BCE.

Notice that Ireland (1), Wales (2), Scotland (3) and England (5) are in the top five nations for men exhibiting the highest percentage of Haplogroup R1b.

The sub-Haplogroup of R1b, U106 (S21), is frequent in central to western Europe, reaching 66.8% in Germany; while the sub-lineage R-S116 (P312) is the most frequent in the Iberian Peninsula. R-U152 (S28) is more frequent in France and Italy; R-U198 in England; and R-M529 (L21) in the Celtic nations of the United Kingdom and the Republic of Ireland.

As we progress through the descendants of Shem, the levels of R1b vary and gradually increase. We will keep a record of the levels for the two main R1b sub-Haplogroups – M269 and U106 – for some of the nations we will study. 

Italy – the Iberian Peninsula not withstanding – was the first nation with their main Y-DNA Haplogroup being R1b and it showed a marked difference with eastern Europe. It is worth mentioning that the North to south axis is as important as the East to west and so this explains why for instance Poland has slightly higher percentages of both clades of R1b than Russia as it is further west. Comparably, the Czech Republic displays a higher level of R-U106 than Italy (due to admixture with Germany) which is further south; yet less R-M269 overall as it is the descendants of Peleg and Aram which have the highest levels of R1b – refer Chapter XV The Philistines: Latino-Hispano America; and Chapter XXIII Aram & Tyre: Spain, Portugal & Brazil.

Turkey            M269   14%  –  U106   0.4%

Russia             M269   21%  –  U106   5.4%

Slovenia          M269   17%  –  U106      4%

Poland             M269   23%  –  U106     8% 

Ukraine           M269   25%  –  U106     9%

Czech               M269   28%  –  U106   14% 

Austria             M269   27%  –  U106  23%

France              M269   52%  –  U106     7%

Italy                  M269   53%  –  U106    6%

Swiss                 M269   58%  –  U106   13%

Denmark         M269   34%  –  U106   17%

Germany          M269   43%  –  U106   19%

Netherlands    M269   54%  –  U106  35%

England           M269   57%  –  U106   20%

Ireland             M269   80%  – U106      6%

When we added England (a) we saw that the English possess similar levels of R-M269 as the Swiss (b), Dutch (c), Italians (d) and French (e). Regarding the Germanic R-U106, they are at the higher end, though the Netherlands and Austria have even higher percentages and Germany (f) and Denmark (g) share comparable levels. It is clear that England is closely related to all these nations. Clarity is intensified when one appreciates that they equate to Judah (a), Haran (b), Midian (c), Nahor (d), Moab (e), Ammon (e), Ishmael (f) and Medan (g) respectively, all of Abraham’s direct or extended family tree. Now with the addition of Ireland and Gad, we can see the result of less mixing over the millennia with an incredible percentage of R-M269 for the Republic. 

Notice the more Germanic, Central European R-U106 percentage for Ireland is closer to those nations of Eastern and Southern Europe, rather than Ireland’s western neighbours. Again highlighting Ireland’s ancient and isolated position in Europe. R1b clades associated with Ireland apart from M529 include: M37, specific to the Irish; L226/S168 in Central and Western Ireland; and M222 in Northwestern Ireland and associated with the Scots Irish. We will study M222 in more depth in a later chapter. R1b clades associated with the Welsh include: M167, shared with the Cornish and Basque and L371 specific to the Welsh. 

Paternal Y-DNA Haplogroups for Ireland, Wales and Northern Ireland:

Wales: R1b [74%] – I1 [12%] – E1b1b [4%] – 

I2a2 [3%] – G2a [2.5%] – R1a [1%] – I2a1 [1%] – T1a [1%] – J2 [0.5%] 

Ireland: R1b [81%] – I1 [6%] – I2a2 [5%] – 

R1a [2.5%] – E1b1b [2%] – I2a1 [1%] – J2 [ 1.5%]  – G2a [1%] 

Northern Ireland: R1b [76.5%] – I2a2 [10%] – I1 [9%] – 

R1a [ 1.5%] – J2 [1.5%] – I2a1 [0.5%] – Q [0.5%]

Wales:         R1b – I1 – E1b1b – I2a2 – G2a – R1a – I2a1 – T1a – J2

Ireland:       R1b – I1 – I2a2 – R1a – E1b1b – I2a1 – J2 – G2a 

N Ireland:   R1b – I2a2 – I1 – R1a – J2 – I2a1 – Q

There is a subtle yet clear difference between the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland. They are two different peoples and ethnically divided, not just by nationality or religion. It is interesting to note that Wales and Ireland are similar in percentage for Haplogroups, I2a1, I2a2, E1b1b and G2a; whereas Ireland and Northern Ireland have a closer match only in J2. All these are admixture groups and it is in the principal Haplogroup, that the full blood brothers of Wales from Simeon and Northern Ireland predominantly from Reuben have a closer match in R1b levels.

Comparing the defining marker northwestern European Y-DNA Haplogroups for the Irish and Welsh with their related near neighbours.

Ireland:         R1b [81%] – I1 [6%] – I2a2 [5%]

N Ireland:     R1b [76.5%] – I2a2 [10%] – I1 [9%] 

Wales:            R1b [74%] – I1 [12%] – I2a2 [3%]

Scotland:       R1b [72.5%] – I1 [9%] – I2a2 [4%] 

England:       R1b [67%] – I1 [14%] – I2a2 [4.5%] 

Flanders:       R1b [61%] – I1 [12%] – I2a2 [4.5%] 

France:           R1b [59%] – I1 [9%] – I2a2 [3.5%] 

Netherlands: R1b [49%] – I1 [17%] – I2a2 [7%] 

Germany:       R1b [45%] – I1 [16%] – I2a2 [4.5%] 

Italy:               R1b [39%] – I1 [4.5%] – I2a2 [2.5%]

Sephardim:    R1b [29.5%] – I [11.5%] 

Recall, that Haplogroup R1b is indicative of Western Europe and embraces all of Abraham’s male descendants as well as that of his two brothers – Nahor and Haran. Y-DNA Haplogroup R1a is distinctly related to the peoples of Eastern Europe and beyond and is found in considerably lower levels heading from Central to Western Europe. Haplogroup I1 is strongly attached to north western Europe and hence the higher levels in Wales and Northern Ireland, though not in Ireland. Similarly, I2a2 is primarily a north western European sub-clade of I2 and is relatively high in the Republic, while it is highest in Northern Irish men. 

Comparing the Welsh and Irish Y-DNA Haplogroups, with their Nordic, Benelux, German, Jewish cousins and brothers Judah and Benjamin.

Colour code: Blue = Keturah and Ishmael; Yellow = Esau; Red = Jacob.

                           R1b      R1a       I1       I2a1    I2a2      E1b1b     J2      J1     

Sweden              22        16         37         2           4            3          3                     

Sephardim        30          4       [12]                                    9        23       20

Norway              32        26        32                       5            1       0.5                    

Denmark           33        15         34         2           6            3          3                   

Iceland               42        23        29                      4          

Germany            45        16        16          2           5            6           5                    

Netherlands      49         4          17         1            7            4          4       0.5        

Frisians              55         7        [34]                                    2        [1]  

Wallonia            60         7          11         2            5            6          2                   

Luxembourg     61          3           3         3            6            5          8          3       

Flanders             61         4         12          3            5            5          4          1         

England             67          5         14          3           5             2         4          

Scotland            73           9          9           1           4            2          2            

Wales                 74           1         12          1           3             4      0.5       

N Ireland           77           2          9       0.5         10                        2              

Ireland               81           3          6          1           5             2          2          

The five countries comprising Britain and Ireland immediately standout as belonging together; as well as separately from their near family members in the western portions of the continent. We learn a number of things. The English show the greatest levels of admixture. This is not surprising as one, they are the largest nation and two have been geographically placed to be impacted the most by the invading migratory waves of Israelites. Though England’s R1b frequency is lower because of this, notice the higher percentage for Haplogroup I, similar to its full brothers Simeon in Wales and particularly Reuben in Northern Ireland, while higher than its half brothers Benjamin in Scotland and Gad in Ireland.

Men with Haplogroups I1 and I2a2 have had a male ancestor who was not from the line of Abraham, though still related to the older Haplogroup I lineage descending from Arphaxad and Peleg.

Scotland’s higher percentage of R1a stands out due to its Nordic admixture – and before that Nordic intermixing with northern Slavs. Wales has a higher percentage of the Canaanite E1b1b, already touched upon. Ireland considerably, then followed by Northern Ireland, reveals a purer paternal Haplogroup identification, if the principle R1b is observed bearing out their isolation. Followed by Wales, Scotland and lastly England. Northern Ireland’s percentage of Haplogroup I1 and I2a2 is high, similar with England. The unique genetic status of Northern Ireland will be investigated in a subsequent chapter.      

Continuing with our Y-DNA comparison table from previous chapters with the addition of Jacob’s sons Reuben, Simeon and Gad.

Colour code: Green = Nahor and Haran; Blue = Keturah and Ishmael; Yellow = Esau; Red = Jacob.

                          J        J1      J2     E1b1b    G      R1a     R1b      R1    

Georgia          43      16       27         2        30        9        10       19 

Sephardim    43      20      23         9        [8]       4        30       34  

Ashkenazim  38      19       19       21       [10]    10         12       22 

Armenia         33      11       22        6         12         5        30      35  

Turkey            33       9       24       11         11         8        16       24 

Iran                 32       9       23         7        10       16        10       26

Greece            26       3       23        21         6        12        16       28

Italy                19        3       16       14          9         4        39       43

Romania        15        1       14        14          3       18        16       34

Portugal         13        3       10       14          7         2        56       58

Luxembourg  11        3         8         5          6         3        61       64

Brazil              10                 10        11          5         4        54      58

Spain              10        2         8         7          3         2        69       71     

Austria           10        1         9         8          8        19       32       51

France             8         2        6         8          6         3        59       62

Ukraine           5         1         5         7          3       44         8        52

Germany         5                   5         6           5       16        45       61

Flanders          5         1        4          5          4         4       61       65

Netherlands   4         1        3          4          5         4       49       53

Switzerland    4     0.5        3          8          8        4        50       54

Poland             3                   3          4          2       58       13        71

Russia              3                   3         3           1       46         6        52

England           4                   4         2           2        5        67       72

Denmark         3                   3         3           3       15        33       48

Sweden            3                   3         3           1       16        22       38

Wallonia          2                   2         6           6        7        60       67

N Ireland         2                   2                                2         77       79

Scotland          2                    2         2        0.5      9         73       82

Ireland             2                   2         2            1       3         81       84

Frisians         1.4                              2                     7         55       62

Norway         0.5               0.5         1           1        26       32       58

Iceland                                                                    23       42       65

Wales            0.5               0.5         4          3           1        74       75

Finland                                         0.5                       5         4         9

Georgia continues as one bookend with the highest Haplogroup J2 and G2a percentages. While the Ashkenazi and Sephardic Jew, both eclipse Georgia’s J1 levels, with the Sephardim equaling the total Haplogroup J percentage of Georgia and the Ashkenazi Jew possessing the highest percentage of E1b1b with Greece. These Haplogroups aside from G (Shem) are indicative of Arab and related peoples who descend from Ham or Canaan and not Shem.

Finland is the opposite bookend, with no Haplogroup J or G2a and the lowest R1 levels. Poland exhibits the highest percentage of R1a and Spain’s total R1 is equalled by Poland, though in opposite percentages for R1a and R1b. The Welsh and Irish join England and Scotland in carrying the highest percentage of combined R1 and Ireland replaces Scotland with the highest frequency of R1b in Europe. 

It tends to be the countries on the periphery of Europe and its extreme outer edges such as Finland, Spain, Greece or even Georgia which possess the most or least amounts of specific paternal Haplogroups. Ireland is an additional example supporting this fact. We have now investigated thirty-three peoples, ranging from Russia and Iran in the East to Ireland and Iceland in the West; Italy and Greece in the South to Norway and Finland in the North. 

Focussing on the key Y-DNA Haplogroups associated with the majority of the European nations, Haplogroups R1a, R1b, I1 and I2 segment Europe roughly into quarters. Haplogroup R1b is dominant in the West; R1a in the East; I1 and I2a2 in the North and west; with I2a1 in the South and east. Added to this, is N1c1 from admixture with Japheth, prevalent in northern Europe and in counter balance to Haplogroups J2 and J1 derived from Ham, which are more common in southern Europe.

                         R1a       R1b        I1      I2a1       I2a2     N1c

Wales                  1         74         12           1          3

N Ireland         1.5        77           9       0.5         10

Portugal          1.5         56           2       1.5           5          

Spain                  2         69        1.5          5           1

Ireland               3         81           6          1           5

Luxembourg     3         61           3          3           6              

France                3         59          9           3          4            

Switzerland       4         50        14           2          8          1

Netherlands      4         49        17            1          7               

Flanders            4          61        12            3          5

Brazil                  4         54                      [9]            

Italy                    4         39          5            3          3         

Sephardim         4        30         [1]                             

Finland               5          4         28                    0.5       62

England              5        67         14           3           5        

Frisians               7        55       [34]           

Wallonia             7        60         11           2           5

Scotland             9         73          9           1           4         

Turkey                8         16           1            4     0.5         4  

Ashkenazim     10         12        [4]                              0.2

Greece               12         16          4          10      1.5      

Denmark          15         33        34            2        6         1

Sweden             16         22        37            2        4         7

Germany          16         45        16             2        5         1

Iran                   16         10                      0.5                    1           

Romania          18         16          4           28        3         2

Austria             19         32        12              7        3      0.5

Iceland             23        42        29                        4         1

Norway             26       32        32                         5        3

Ukraine            44          8         5             21     0.5        6

Russia               46         6          5             11                 23

Poland              58        13          9              6         2        4

The comparison table shifts in emphasis when northern (with the exception of N1c) European Y-DNA Haplogroups from Shem – comprising the intermediate, yet relatively old Haplogroups of I1 and I2a2 – are included.

Finnish men possess the highest levels of N1c1, while the highest percentage of I1 is found in Sweden. Northern Ireland replaces Switzerland with the highest levels of I2a2 and Ireland replaces Scotland as the bookend for the western most nations in Europe with the highest percentage of R1b. Finland remains at the other end of the nations in Europe with the lowest R1b level.

Though Haplogroup R1b may fluctuate markedly amongst Abraham’s descendants, it is Haplogroup I1, which remains consistently higher compared with other European nations. A case in point, is a nation descended from Aram such as Spain, whose men in turn have high levels of Y-DNA Haplogroup R1b but not in Haplogroup I1 – for R1b is a defining western European marker. Conversely, Swedish males exhibit high Haplogroup I1 levels but far less R1b.

Paternal Haplogroup I1 is a much older male lineage – one of Abraham’s ancestors – from which the downstream R1b Haplogroup mutation ultimately descends and is palpably a north western European Haplogroup marker. Yet today the two combined, decidedly form a British and Irish identity. One that distinguishes the sons of Jacob from their own near relatives: Ishmael-Germany; Midian-Netherlands; Medan-Denmark; Haran-Switzerland and Moab and Ammonite, France.

This chapter almost completes the sons of Jacob who dwell in the United Kingdom and Ireland. One more tribe to go. Prior to tackling the enigmatic tribe of Dan, we will turn our attention to the six tribes who bravely departed the shores of the British Isles and headed across the world’s oceans seeking adventure and better fortune as they explored forgotten lands and formed new nations.

These people were more willing to listen than the people in Thessalonica. The Bereans were eager to hear what Paul and Silas said and studied the Scriptures every day to find out if these things were true…

Acts 17:11 New Century Version

Most of all, you must understand this: No prophecy in the Scriptures ever comes from the prophet’s own interpretation. No prophecy ever came from what a person wanted to say, but people led by the Holy Spirit spoke words from God.

2 Peter 1:20-21 New Century Version

“Most of the time, we see only what we want to see, or what others tell us to see, instead of really investigate to see what is really there. We embrace illusions only because we are presented with the illusion that they are embraced by the majority… And like obedient schoolchildren, we do not question their validity… Because since the earliest days of our youth, we have been conditioned to accept that the direction of the herd, and authority anywhere – is always right.” 

Suzy Kassem 

© Orion Gold 2022 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to Orion Gold